they_o can_v not_o quick_o or_o easy_o be_v drive_v out_o again_o what_o shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n do_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o themselves_o &_o their_o child_n first_o they_o must_v fly_v into_o the_o strong_a defensed_a city_n &_o tarry_v there_o until_o by_o god_n help_v the_o country_n may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o enemy_n hand_n next_o least_n be_v besiege_v they_o shall_v perish_v by_o famine_n or_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o enemy_n they_o must_v look_v for_o as_o plentiful_a provision_n of_o victual_n as_o may_v be_v and_o because_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o all_o the_o people_n must_v with_o earnest_a prayer_n call_v upon_o god_n daily_o to_o be_v with_o they_o keep_v &_o defend_v they_o hereunto_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o all_o within_o the_o city_n do_v observe_v constant_o a_o brotherly_a faith_n love_n peace_n &_o concord_n among_o themselves_o since_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o as_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o say_v can_v stand_v &_o even_o the_o heathen_a do_v witness_n that_o by_o concord_n small_a matter_n grow_v to_o increase_v by_o discordgreat_a thing_n fall_v to_o decay_v neither_o be_v the_o health_n of_o body_n to_o be_v neglect_v wherein_o the_o citizen_n must_v be_v keep_v sound_n &_o strong_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o profit_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o the_o sick_a &_o disease_v especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n can_v profit_v the_o common_a state_n very_o little_a nay_o they_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n &_o combrance_n to_o it_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o every_o one_o look_n to_o his_o health_n then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o careful_a &_o diligent_a watch_n lest_o the_o foe_n by_o any_o sudden_a assault_n or_o by_o some_o deceit_n or_o undermininge_n shall_v pierce_v into_o the_o city_n &_o set_v upon_o we_o unaware_o &_o unprovided_a hereupon_o be_v night_n watch_v provide_v but_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o watch_n without_o sobriety_n for_o by_o surfeit_v &_o dronkenesse_n heavy_a sleep_n be_v provoke_v so_o that_o there_o can_v no_o watch_n be_v keep_v therefore_o least_o be_v over_o drown_v in_o wine_n &_o sleep_n we_o shall_v be_v catch_v by_o our_o enemy_n we_o have_v need_n of_o sobriety_n &_o what_o be_v more_o needful_a then_o always_o to_o have_v weapon_n in_o our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o ourselves_o may_v both_o be_v keep_v &_o defend_v from_o the_o blow_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o may_v also_o be_v able_a to_o repel_v and_o put_v back_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o over_o and_o beside_o our_o strong_a wall_n &_o well_o defensed_a rampier_n the_o citizen_n themselves_o must_v also_o be_v ready_a in_o their_o armour_n but_o nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o pestilent_a &_o pernicious_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n they_o if_o within_o their_o city_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o war_n they_o have_v favourer_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o may_v indeed_o give_v they_o a_o wipe_v privy_o howsoever_o they_o may_v pretend_v friendship_n with_o the_o citizen_n and_o profess_v in_o word_n that_o they_o consent_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n such_o be_v perfidious_a &_o traitorous_a fellow_n therefore_o there_o must_v great_a care_n be_v take_v that_o diligent_a inquiry_n be_v make_v who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n what_o they_o do_v what_o life_n they_o lead_v &_o whereon_o they_o live_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o find_v to_o go_v out_o of_o course_n from_o the_o common_a profession_n life_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o city_n they_o may_v be_v know_v examine_v correct_v punish_v or_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v either_o set_v a_o deep_a mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o the_o citizen_n or_o make_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o severelie_o punish_v then_o if_o be_v entice_v by_o large_a promise_n or_o bribe_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o betray_v their_o country_n or_o be_v terrify_v by_o their_o threaten_n they_o slip_n from_o their_o ruler_n &_o shameful_o yield_v themselves_o so_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o honourable_a more_o profitable_a or_o worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n and_o reward_n then_o if_o keep_v sound_a thy_o faith_n to_o thy_o prince_n and_o country_n with_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n thereof_o thou_o constant_o stand_v to_o it_o even_o unto_o death_n and_o fight_v it_o out_o to_o the_o last_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o constancy_n in_o thy_o faith_n give_v to_o thy_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n by_o these_o defensed_a city_n i_o mean_v those_o church_n which_o be_v once_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o afterwards_o be_v repair_v again_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_o reform_v and_o so_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n firm_a and_o fast_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n understanding_n &_o expound_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o sound_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n these_o foundation_n the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o comprehend_v in_o that_o short_a form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v the_o catechism_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n brief_o show_v both_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o in_o who_o we_o must_v place_v the_o whole_a hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o lord_n prayer_n manifest_o direct_v we_o both_o who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o also_o for_o what_o cause_v god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o that_o we_o ask_v all_o that_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o only_o namely_o because_o his_o only_a be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n by_o which_o addition_n our_o assure_a hope_n be_v kindle_v unto_o prayer_n the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n very_o brief_o and_o plain_o prescribe_v how_o we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o to_o god-ward_o with_o what_o â—â—â—uice_n we_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o what_o sort_n also_o we_o must_v live_v with_o our_o neighbour_n &_o how_o we_o must_v die_v unto_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o our_o concupiscence_n in_o withdraw_v from_o it_o evermore_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o these_o three_o &_o those_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v join_v a_o four_o part_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o by_o a_o synecà oche_n be_v whole_o comprehend_v in_o the_o great_a creed_n as_o they_o call_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n all_o these_o thing_n summary_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o reduce_v into_o a_o brief_a compendiary_a we_o doubt_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n to_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n religion_n and_o because_o heretic_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o simple_o deny_v these_o foundation_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o wrest_v &_o yet_o do_v wrest_v and_o wring_v the_o same_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o false_a interpretation_n to_o their_o own_o heresy_n therefore_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n we_o must_v understand_v and_o expound_v those_o principle_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n by_o common_a consent_n special_o in_o the_o best_a approve_a counsel_n expound_v they_o for_o what_o to_o say_v something_o for_o example_n fake_v can_v be_v more_o firm_a certain_a &_o manifest_o speak_v for_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n then_o those_o thing_n which_o weâ—e_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o couâ—cel_n at_o nice_a at_o ephesus_n constant_n chalced._n add_v also_o the_o 5._o &_o 6._o by_o the_o godly_a father_n against_o arrius_n samosatenus_fw-la apollinaris_n nestorius_n eutiche_n the_o monothelite_n whosoever_o therefore_o teach_v concern_v christ_n person_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o counsel_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o right_o hold_v this_o principal_a foundation_n of_o christian_n religion_n further_n concern_v the_o grace_n &_o benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v his_o eternal_a love_n towards_o we_o &_o his_o free_a election_n of_o we_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o redemption_n &_o everlastin_a life_n but_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o be_v the_o free_a dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o redemption_n once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o effectual_a vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n
&_o the_o gift_n of_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o end_n be_v our_o glorious_a resurrection_n &_o even_o eternal_a life_n i_o say_v for_o this_o other_o principal_a foundation_n of_o christian_n religion_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o &_o more_o large_o they_o that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n determine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o melivitanus_n arausicanus_fw-la &_o other_o against_o the_o pelagian_o &_o which_o be_v write_v by_o augustine_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o in_o many_o book_n against_o the_o same_o pelagian_o concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o be_v there_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v which_o have_v not_o be_v most_o plentiful_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o augustine_n aswell_o in_o other_o place_n as_o especial_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n even_o out_o of_o he_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o know_v what_o and_o where_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o least_o account_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o if_o a_o man_n will_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o simple_a truth_n what_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n justine_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o chief_o augustine_n have_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o leave_v unto_o we_o in_o their_o writing_n one_o say_v like_a as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o also_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o food_n hallow_v by_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanks_o give_v be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o incarnate_a jesus_n christ_n even_o according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n without_o any_o change_v of_o itself_o into_o flesh_n but_o only_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o any_o transubstantiation_n of_o itself_o into_o the_o body_n but_o only_o by_o a_o union_n and_o that_o not_o a_o physical_a or_o bodily_a or_o hypostatical_a but_o only_o a_o sacramental_a union_n also_o he_o say_v by_o that_o food_n namely_o of_o the_o bless_a bread_n our_o blood_n and_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o a_o certain_a change_v of_o itself_o namely_o into_o christ_n therefore_o that_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n nor_o of_o christ_n into_o we_o but_o of_o we_o into_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o engraft_v as_o also_o we_o read_v in_o augustine_n that_o christ_n shall_v say_v speak_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v into_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o i_o the_o same_o man_n say_v unto_o this_o the_o food_n of_o the_o eucharist_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n unto_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o so_o live_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o therefore_o no_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n nor_o they_o which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n not_o they_o which_o live_v in_o such_o apparent_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o they_o give_v no_o notice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o amendment_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n another_o of_o they_o say_v the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o matter_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a the_o bread_n though_o it_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o he_o call_v it_o a_o earthly_a matter_n why_o so_o because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n it_o exi_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v eat_v with_o a_o earthly_a mouth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v a_o heavenly_a matter_n not_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v take_v into_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a quality_n for_o although_o in_o the_o hypostasie_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n it_o be_v every_o where_n yet_o in_o the_o own_o proper_a essence_n it_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v either_o by_o earthly_a man_n or_o by_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o earthly_a body_n but_o only_o of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o do_v carry_v the_o image_n of_o heavenly_a man_n &_o eat_v it_o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n namely_o in_o soul_n &_o spirit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o very_a body_n also_o of_o the_o faithful_a while_o they_o eat_v only_o a_o earthly_a matter_n they_o also_o participate_v of_o a_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o their_o glorious_a resurrection_n &_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o as_o the_o same_o author_n in_o that_o place_n very_o learned_o expound_v i_o think_v that_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n concern_v four_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n your_o hon._n can_v well_o gather_v such_o be_v your_o piety_n learning_n &_o wisdom_n what_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v concern_v the_o whole_a body_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o those_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o call_v of_o we_o the_o true_o defensed_a city_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o profess_v general_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o special_o the_o catechism_n in_o all_o place_n receive_v do_v so_o reverence_v the_o ancient_a church_n and_o ancient_a father_n have_v therefore_o friendship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n that_o neither_o in_o their_o opinion_n nor_o yet_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v easy_o decline_v from_o they_o but_o only_o then_o whenas_o they_o be_v force_v to_o dissent_v both_o by_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o testimony_n and_o consequence_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n necessary_a draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n this_o sure_o be_v count_v for_o a_o notorious_a fault_n in_o nestorius_n and_o it_o be_v write_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o vile_a heresy_n that_o contemn_v the_o father_n and_o trust_v upon_o his_o own_o wit_n he_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o his_o own_o brain_n what_o speak_v i_o of_o nestorius_n yea_o that_o the_o same_o contempt_n of_o the_o father_n and_o some_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o their_o own_o learning_n do_v cause_n diverse_a more_o beside_o otherways_o very_o notable_a man_n to_o fall_v into_o sundry_a heresy_n i_o can_v easy_o show_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o counsel_n if_o the_o brevity_n of_o a_o epistle_n will_v suffer_v i_o for_o whence_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o that_o after_o that_o most_o holy_a council_n at_o nice_a so_o many_o heretic_n forth_o with_o arise_v of_o who_o some_o oppugned_a the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a deity_n of_o christ_n other_o his_o true_a and_o perfect_a humanity_n other_o the_o true_a unite_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n other_o the_o true_a distinction_n of_o their_o nature_n &_o their_o propriety_n hence_o sure_o that_o contemn_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o their_o exposition_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o trust_v confident_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o eloquence_n they_o dare_v every_o one_o to_o expound_v yea_o indeed_o to_o deprave_v &_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n hereunto_o pertain_v that_o which_o vigilius_n leave_v write_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n against_o eutyches_n but_o they_o blow_v forth_o say_v he_o these_o smoke_n of_o vain_a accusation_n chief_o because_o they_o be_v even_o sick_a of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o ignorance_n or_o disease_n of_o contention_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v gog_v on_o with_o a_o fond_a conceit_n of_o mind_n they_o despise_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v of_o old_a by_o the_o father_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_a opinion_n of_o innovation_n into_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v vigilius_n this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o disposition_n imitation_n and_o word_n of_o the_o sound_a father_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_n say_v
according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n of_o elder_a time_n have_v ever_o no_o less_o prosperous_o then_o faithful_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o preserve_v the_o same_o sound_o confirm_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n tend_v the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o own_o determination_n we_o therefore_o every_o where_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o their_o rule_n do_v also_o determine_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o then_o be_v more_o safe_a then_o that_o every_o man_n keep_v himself_o within_o these_o church_n as_o in_o city_n well_o fence_a wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o which_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n which_o desire_v to_o keep_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n safe_a from_o his_o enemy_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n namely_o that_o he_o must_v retire_v himself_o into_o the_o defensed_a city_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o there_o constant_o abide_v until_o that_o at_o the_o last_o all_o enemy_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o our_o king_n we_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o free_a in_o all_o place_n but_o without_o provision_n of_o vital_n who_o can_v long_o maintain_v his_o life_n our_o victual_n or_o sustenance_n be_v the_o daily_a hear_n read_v and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n at_o appoint_a time_n for_o by_o both_o these_o we_o be_v nourish_v streng_v then_v and_o we_o live_v &_o that_o through_o christ_n our_o life_n who_o they_o offer_v and_o give_v unto_o us._n he_o which_o eat_v this_o bread_n take_v either_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v never_o die_v in_o the_o act_n christ_n disciple_n continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o be_v in_o their_o common_a love-feaste_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o such_o heavenly_a victual_n be_v seldom_o want_v in_o well_o defense_v city_n yet_o except_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n preserve_v thy_o life_n what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v thou_o to_o be_v in_o a_o defensed_a city_n thou_o must_v therefore_o frequent_v sermon_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o employ_v thyself_o in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a also_o that_o continual_a prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a be_v make_v unto_o god_n wherein_o we_o must_v ask_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v command_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o his_o father_n namely_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v aswell_o to_o his_o glory_n as_o to_o our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n salvation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v we_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o enemy_n and_o keep_v we_o safe_a in_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n shall_v thou_o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o then_o chief_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n when_o heresy_n do_v overspread_v and_o tyrant_n persecute_v the_o truth_n then_o therefore_o chief_o be_v god_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v pray_v you_o without_o cease_v and_o christ_n jesus_n you_o must_v pray_v always_o and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o he_o that_o thus_o pray_v and_o pray_v by_o faith_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o obtain_v wherefore_o god_n add_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o i_o will_v he_o be_v thou_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v say_v also_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 4_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v there_o live_v happy_o and_o the_o city_n be_v preserve_v where_o the_o citizen_n among_o themselves_o keep_v no_o friendship_n therefore_o brotherly_a love_n peace_n and_o concord_n must_v be_v keep_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v sweet_a nothing_o more_o please_v to_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n by_o which_o church_n and_o all_o society_n be_v soon_o bring_v to_o ruin_v then_o envy_n than_o hatred_n then_o grudge_n than_o enmity_n than_o dissension_n then_o domestical_a fallinge_n out_o doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n where_o charity_n have_v not_o place_n since_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v work_v by_o charity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o true_a christian_n christ_n himself_o say_v by_o this_o shall_v man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o with_o another_o this_o do_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o where_o luke_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a they_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n namely_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o tertullian_n report_v in_o apolog._n cap._n 39_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o the_o christian_n mark_v how_o they_o love_v one_o another_o for_o by_o this_o brotherly_a love_n as_o by_o the_o true_a badge_n of_o christian_n religion_n they_o will_v have_v christian_n discern_v from_o they_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n 5_o further_n more_o how_o necessary_a the_o care_n of_o health_n be_v to_o all_o the_o citizen_n live_v in_o such_o a_o city_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a city_n against_o the_o enemy_n be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o by_o this_o spiritual_a health_n i_o mean_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o as_o it_o spring_v from_o faith_n so_o also_o it_o preserve_v faith_n that_o it_o can_v quite_o decay_v even_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n bring_v forth_o health_n and_o health_n preserve_v the_o body_n in_o life_n every_o one_o therefore_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o he_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v it_o keep_v 1._o after_o a_o due_a sorrow_n by_o a_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v through_o christ_n next_o by_o a_o true_a amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v a_o earnest_a study_n of_o avoid_v sin_n afterward_o and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n last_o by_o a_o firm_a purpose_n if_o by_o infirmity_n we_o do_v fall_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n for_o pardon_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v we_o always_o hold_v fast_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o that_o in_o this_o sort_n constant_o look_v unto_o his_o health_n let_v he_o assure_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o suffer_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v at_o all_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o unto_o his_o last_o end_n in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o while_o some_o have_v cast_v aside_o they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n concern_v faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o therefore_o which_o keep_v fast_o a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v never_o make_v a_o deadly_a shipwreck_n of_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v god_n by_o his_o grace_n endu_v they_o as_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o also_o with_o a_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o a_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o doctrine_n the_o safe_a thing_n therefore_o both_o at_o all_o time_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o assure_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v retain_v to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o have_v friendship_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o ourselves_o 6_o but_o unto_o all_o these_o thing_n how_o necessary_a watchfulness_n be_v who_o unless_o he_o be_v utter_o unskilful_a in_o all_o thing_n know_v not_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v also_o no_o need_n of_o watchfulness_n but_o they_o may_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o great_a security_n but_o where_o there_o want_v no_o thief_n robber_n intrapper_n flatterer_n cousener_n traitor_n enemy_n and_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o treachery_n there_o how_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a security_n and_o retchlesnesse_n be_v who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o
to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o there_o want_v no_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o contrition_n and_o likewise_o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n both_o before_o god_n and_o before_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o offend_v and_o also_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n when_o it_o be_v expedient_a as_o also_o if_o any_o man_n overload_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o trouble_v with_o grievous_a temptation_n do_v private_o require_v counsel_n or_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n either_o of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o brother_n who_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o disallow_v it_o not_o moreover_o those_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o other_o which_o consist_v only_o herein_o that_o a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o true_a repentance_n may_v be_v show_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o they_o call_v to_o do_v penance_n we_o can_v condemn_v it_o but_o we_o condemn_v the_o superstition_n thereunto_o add_v the_o torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o ungodly_a opinion_n wherein_o appear_v to_o be_v take_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o and_o only_a washer_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o perfect_a and_o full_a redeemer_n from_o all_o fault_n and_o punishment_n chap._n xix_o of_o justification_n i._o they_o which_o have_v true_a repentance_n have_v also_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n and_o justify_v in_o he_o the_o man_n that_o be_v contrite_a in_o heart_n 66.2_o esay_n 66.2_o &_o loathe_v his_o sin_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o whole_a misledd_a life_n 5.6_o psal_n 32.6_o mat._n 5.6_o sigh_v unto_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n endue_v with_o this_o repentance_n towards_o god_n so_o also_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n endue_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v preordain_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o member_n to_o the_o head_n &_o therefore_o in_o he_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o be_v repute_v true_o righteous_a for_o christ_n into_o who_o he_o be_v ingraft_v and_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o guilt_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.30_o rom._n 8.1_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n ii_o he_o which_o through_o christ_n into_o who_o he_o be_v ingraft_v be_v count_v just_a the_o same_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o inhaerent_a justice_n we_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o which_o through_o christ_n into_o who_o he_o be_v ingraft_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v account_v just_a and_o be_v true_o just_a have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o imputation_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o same_o man_n forthwith_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o inhaerent_a justice_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o perfect_o and_o full_o just_a in_o christ_n his_o head_n but_o have_v also_o in_o himself_o true_a justice_n whereby_o he_o be_v indeed_o make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n although_o while_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o flesh_n we_o can_v never_o have_v the_o same_o so_o perfect_v but_o that_o it_o be_v by_o our_o own_o fault_n spot_v and_o defile_v with_o many_o corruption_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o which_o justice_n john_n say_v 3.7_o 1_o joh._n 3.7_o he_o which_o do_v righteousness_n or_o justice_n that_o be_v just_a work_n he_o be_v righteousse_n or_o just_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v always_o join_v both_o these_o righteousness_n aswell_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o in_o other_o his_o epistle_n and_o teach_v they_o be_v both_o bestow_v on_o the_o faithful_a through_o christ_n 1.11_o phil._n 1.11_o as_o he_o well_o proove_v to_o the_o philippian_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o late_a justice_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o man_n be_v so_o sure_a a_o testimony_n of_o the_o former_a that_o where_o the_o last_o be_v absent_a &c_n jac._n 2.21_o &c_n &c_n there_o we_o hold_v withal_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o first_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_n to_o ungodly_a people_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n iii_o because_o this_o inhaerent_a righteousness_n be_v always_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n most_o unperfect_a therefore_o we_o be_v just_a before_o god_n only_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n mean_o while_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o inhaerent_a righteousness_n be_v through_o our_o own_o fault_n so_o imperfect_a in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a before_o god_n and_o can_v be_v account_v for_o just_a only_o by_o that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n when_o of_o wicked_a we_o be_v make_v godly_a but_o ever_o after_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n as_o david_n say_v 143.2_o psal_n 32.1_o rom._n 4.7_o psal_n 143.2_o and_o the_o apostle_n allege_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o again_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o our_o true_a justification_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n own_o righteousness_n iv_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o because_o justification_n be_v not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feeling_n and_o consequent_o the_o assent_n of_o he_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n who_o be_v justify_v &_o that_o feel_n be_v the_o feel_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v then_o justify_v by_o faith_n when_o he_o which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n perceive_v and_o feel_v the_o same_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o forgive_v he_o by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o only_a obedience_n satisfaction_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v join_v that_o he_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o fault_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o his_o sin_n yea_o &_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o impute_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o know_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v even_o due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o it_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o consequent_o find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v due_a of_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n &_o not_o for_o his_o own_o work_n v._o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sanctify_v first_o 5.19_o rom._n 4.8_o &_o 5.19_o to_o justify_v in_o the_o scripture_n aswell_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o new_a and_o especial_o with_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n do_v signify_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o so_o to_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o blame_n &_o punishment_n and_o also_o to_o receive_v into_o favour_n and_o to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n just_a and_o to_o account_v he_o for_o just_a not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v simple_o unrighteousse_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o the_o obtain_n forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v no_o long_a unrighteousse_n moreover_o although_o god_n do_v always_o in_o christ_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o and_o have_v free_o make_v acceptable_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o well_o belove_a all_o those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n as_o member_n in_o their_o head_n to_o be_v his_o child_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o real_o in_o christ_n until_o we_o be_v ingraft_v and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o indeed_o we_o that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v not_o till_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o embrace_v he_o for_o such_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v then_o justify_v and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o our_o own_o work_n when_o we_o believe_v all_o this_o with_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o
the_o four_o that_o they_o shall_v more_o diligent_o than_o the_o lay-man_n apply_v the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o art_n and_o tongue_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v and_o likewise_o their_o prayer_n and_o holy_a contemplation_n the_o five_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o apply_v themselves_o with_o a_o more_o diligent_a care_n not_o one_o lie_v to_o the_o proper_a duty_n command_v unto_o every_o one_o but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 39_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o discipline_n be_v conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o discipline_n without_o which_o we_o see_v not_o how_o any_o congregation_n can_v be_v right_o order_v or_o preserve_v and_o how_o shall_v this_o discipline_n have_v any_o place_n there_o where_o the_o minister_n do_v never_o meet_v together_o to_o know_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n or_o what_o be_v want_v to_o make_v a_o censure_n on_o man_n deed_n to_o judge_v upon_o doctrine_n if_o any_o new_a be_v spread_v to_o consult_v upon_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o judge_v therefore_o that_o meeting_n of_o minister_n and_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a &_o wholesome_a administration_n and_o conservation_n of_o church_n see_v neither_o any_o civil_a state_n common_a wealth_n nor_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v without_o their_o senate_n counsel_n parliament_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o meeting_n therefore_o we_o will_v wonderful_o well_o like_a that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v that_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o a_o new_a decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n namely_o that_o in_o every_o province_n at_o the_o least_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n sinod_n may_v be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o sometime_o also_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v call_v of_o the_o most_o learned_a discreet_a and_o wise_a minister_n of_o all_o province_n and_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o if_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o our_o woeful_a &_o miserable_a time_n wherein_o so_o many_o and_o such_o horrible_a heresy_n be_v every_o where_o recall_v out_o of_o hell_n it_o will_v as_o we_o think_v do_v much_o good_a and_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o godly_a and_o valiant_a constantine_n valentinians_n theodosiy_n who_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v call_v a_o council_n in_o which_o themselves_o be_v present_a and_o moderate_v the_o synod_n it_o may_v be_v deliberate_v friendly_a and_o brotherly_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o godly_a agreement_n peace_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o salnation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a 40_o error_n we_o therefore_o disallow_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o foresay_a doctrine_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o chief_o these_o special_a point_n 1_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n only_o and_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o same_o 2_o that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a but_o also_o of_o reprobate_a hypocrite_n &_o that_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o that_o the_o church_n do_v so_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o true_a saint_n that_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v no_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o church_n name_n 4_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o only_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n 5_o that_o the_o church_n have_v two_o head_n one_o invisible_a and_o remain_v in_o heaven_n namely_o christ_n and_o another_o visible_a rule_v upon_o earth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o whosoever_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o obey_v not_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v save_v 6_o to_o affirm_v upon_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v 7_o so_o to_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o certain_a place_n and_o person_n as_o to_o say_v there_o only_o with_o they_o be_v the_o church_n 8_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o christ_n church_n which_o although_o they_o hold_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o ceremony_n or_o in_o some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o altogether_o jump_v with_o us._n 9_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o error_n or_o for_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o some_o man_n 10_o to_o stand_v in_o contention_n that_o where_o true_a doctrine_n true_a service_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v banish_v yet_o that_o therefore_o there_o remain_v the_o true_a &_o apostolical_a church_n because_o there_o may_v be_v show_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o those_o be_v not_o true_a church_n which_o although_o they_o keep_v fast_o the_o true_a doctrine_n right_a sacrament_n and_o pure_a discipline_n yet_o can_v not_o show_v a_o continuance_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n never_o break_v 11_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o bishop_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v extend_v beyond_o those_o matter_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n 12_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o to_o make_v new_a commandment_n that_o may_v bind_v conscience_n 13_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o marry_v wife_n or_o at_o least_o to_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n 14_o that_o minister_n may_v not_o lawful_o receive_v stipend_n 15_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o church_n to_o use_v a_o unknown_a language_n though_o there_o be_v no_o interpretation_n 16_o that_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o invocate_v beside_o god_n and_o lesus_fw-la christ_n the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o direct_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o they_o 17_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o in_o the_o fast_a time_n of_o lent_n and_o other_o certain_a day_n eat_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n 18_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v well_o in_o pray_v for_o dead_a man_n soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o a_o magistrate_n see_v we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o labour_n god_n use_v in_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o their_o duty_n and_o other_o matter_n belong_v unto_o they_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o also_o brief_o declare_v what_o our_o faith_n be_v concern_v the_o other_o kind_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o use_v his_o ministry_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n i._o every_o magistrate_n whether_o godly_a or_o ungodlie_a be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o magistrate_n simple_o to_o be_v resist_v we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o every_o magistrate_n aswell_o impious_a as_o godly_a 7_o rom._n 13.1_o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o rom._n 13_o 7_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o revenge_v of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o well_o doer_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v &_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o his_o commandment_n which_o may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n &_o without_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n namely_o because_o the_o lord_n so_o command_v therefore_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_v 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v for_o who_o so_o resist_v it_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o god_n himself_o ii_o a_o magistrate_n that_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n must_v not_o be_v obey_v but_o yet_o if_o a_o magistrate_n command_v we_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o send_v and_o who_o minister_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o doubt_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o deny_v obedience_n unto_o he_o 5.29_o act._n 5.29_o and_o to_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n whenas_o
h._n zanchius_n his_o confession_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o now_o at_o length_n be_v 70._o year_n of_o age_n he_o causea_fw-la to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o family_n english_v in_o sense_n agreeable_a and_o in_o word_n as_o answerable_a to_o his_o own_o latin_a copy_n as_o in_o so_o grave_a a_o man_n work_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o the_o unlearnede_a sort_n of_o english_a christian_n that_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n rom_n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1599_o to_o ulysses_n martinengus_n earl_n of_o barchen_a hierome_n zanchy_a wish_n grace_n and_o peace_n what_o of_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o great_a the_o confusion_n &_o trouble_n be_v in_o this_o age_n of_o we_o noble_a earl_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n aswell_o about_o all_o other_o matter_n almost_o as_o more_o especial_o about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v religion_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v not_o see_v no_o good_a man_n that_o do_v not_o grieve_v at_o and_o no_o godly_a man_n that_o with_o great_a admiration_n of_o god_n judgement_n do_v not_o exceed_o bewail_v very_o great_a sure_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o our_o age_n which_o through_o god_n singular_a gift_n have_v be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o some_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o wide_o have_v shine_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n but_o i_o pray_v what_o and_o how_o many_o mist_n of_o error_n how_o diverse_a and_o black_a cloud_n of_o heresy_n have_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n by_o no_o small_a number_n of_o verlett_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v a_o darkness_n over_o this_o heavenly_a light_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o tyrant_n which_o ever_o have_v and_o yet_o do_v employ_v and_o bend_v all_o their_o sword_n all_o their_o power_n and_o the_o very_a force_n and_o might_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o this_o that_o these_o candelstick_n of_o brittle_a earth_n i_o confess_v wherein_o any_o of_o this_o light_n remain_v &_o shine_v be_v bruise_a &_o break_v by_o their_o iron-blowe_n the_o whole_a light_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n if_o god_n so_o please_v may_v be_v utter_o put_v out_o &_o extinguish_v &_o in_o place_n thereof_o that_o infernal_a darkness_n fetch_v again_o from_o hell_n may_v succeed_v &_o bear_v the_o whole_a sway_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n what_o in_o these_o our_o wretched_a time_n have_v be_v do_v what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o slaughter_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n in_o many_o place_n commit_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n attempt_v more_o than_o once_o we_o have_v yet_o in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o what_o and_o by_o who_o the_o devil_n late_o assay_v in_o those_o valley_n of_o you_o though_o by_o god_n mighty_a hand_n defend_v you_o the_o slaughter_n succeed_v not_o to_o the_o wish_n of_o those_o ungodly_a wretch_n yourself_o know_v better_a than_o we_o do_v and_o now_o also_o what_o that_o ever-busie_a satan_n be_v for_o the_o same_o intent_n continual_o attempt_v what_o devise_n he_o purpose_v what_o treachery_n he_o study_v what_o weapon_n he_o prepare_v what_o war_n he_o broach_v against_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o heavenly_a light_n to_o shine_v in_o their_o dominion_n and_o labour_n to_o spread_v the_o same_o far_a and_o wide_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o lord_n himself_o know_v who_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o also_o be_v wont_a to_o scatter_v the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o to_o disperse_v they_o as_o vain_a smoke_n through_o his_o incredible_a love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o when_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o his_o church_n and_o when_o tyrant_n do_v look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o disapointement_n of_o their_o intent_n which_o they_o so_o long_o and_o watchful_o provide_v for_o for_o witness_n take_v the_o pharaoh_n senacherib_n amans_fw-la antiochies_n julian_n and_o other_o such_o like_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n for_o still_o the_o promise_n abide_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v tyrant_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o christian_n commonwealth_n so_o miserable_o tear_v in_o pecces_fw-la who_o be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o except_o he_o be_v clean_o void_a of_o alpietie_n that_o behold_v such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o rent_n of_o this_o body_n into_o diverse_a shiver_n namely_o of_o all_o those_o which_o profess_v and_o call_v upon_o christ_n as_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n &_o the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n diverse_a of_o they_o defend_v diverse_a error_n most_o obstinate_o some_o many_o &_o those_o most_o gross_a other_o few_o and_o those_o not_o so_o weighty_a and_o upon_o these_o occasion_n pursue_v and_o hate_v on_o another_o with_o more_o than_o serpentine_a hatred_n and_o plague_a and_o torment_v on_o another_o with_o more_o than_o butcherly_a cruelty_n what_o man_n be_v he_o i_o say_v who_o behold_v these_o thing_n hear_v they_o and_o weigh_v they_o in_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o move_v with_o great_a grief_n sigh_v not_o lament_v nor_o pour_v not_o forth_o tear_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n once_o in_o time_n of_o old_a be_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o her_o piety_n her_o heavenly_a doctrine_n her_o divine_a service_n christian_n discipline_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n against_o all_o heretic_n most_o famous_a and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n shine_v far_o bright_a than_o all_o star_n so_o she_o shine_v far_o above_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n by_o example_n of_o her_o exceed_a christian_n piety_n that_o well_o and_o fit_o she_o deserve_v to_o be_v general_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n but_o into_o what_o and_o into_o how_o great_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n do_v she_o after_o sink_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o same_o still_o lie_v bury_v and_o drown_v he_o that_o in_o such_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v not_o this_o be_v blind_a than_o a_o mole_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o new_a thing_n see_v the_o same_o happen_v first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n afterward_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o to_o they_o in_o greece_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o church_n which_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v make_v a_o apostasy_n or_o backslide_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v force_v through_o her_o wilfulness_n and_o tyranny_n at_o length_n to_o forsake_v she_o what_o horrible_a heresy_n in_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n anabaptism_n libertinism_n arianisme_n samosatenisme_n martionisme_n eutychianisme_n nestorianisme_n and_o what_o not_o yea_o even_o atheism_n i_o grieve_v to_o speak_v it_o spread_v itself_o abundant_o the_o trusty_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v withstand_v all_o these_o &_o in_o many_o place_n have_v beat_v down_o their_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o have_v preserve_v their_o church_n reform_v by_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n free_a from_o these_o pestilent_a mischief_n and_o by_o god_n benefit_n do_v still_o preserve_v they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o friendship_n nor_o deal_n with_o such_o manner_n offect_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o cockle_n can_v be_v clean_o weed_v out_o in_o all_o place_n many_o plague_n do_v still_o grow_v and_o increase_v every_o where_n and_o many_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v still_o come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o then_o shall_v a_o christian_n man_n who_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n &_o his_o neighbour_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o be_v take_v and_o account_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n what_o i_o say_v shall_v a_o christian_n man_n do_v in_o such_o a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n such_o a_o dissagreement_n in_o opinion_n such_o a_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n such_o variety_n in_o religion_n i_o will_v if_o i_o can_v by_o a_o similitude_n declare_v my_o opinion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o huge_a &_o a_o most_o mighty_a army_n of_o enemy_n shall_v overcome_v any_o country_n kill_v &_o spoil_v wheresoever_o they_o come_v so_o as_o
rite_n and_o ceremony_n wherein_o the_o unity_n be_v be_v pollute_v with_o diverse_a superstition_n yea_o and_o especial_o if_o also_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n be_v corrupt_v and_o whole_o disorder_v so_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o what_o if_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n also_o be_v banish_v from_o they_o and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o preach_v and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n what_o also_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o there_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v silent_a but_o shall_v be_v constrain_v either_o to_o deny_v god_n truth_n and_o to_o subscribe_v to_o devilish_a untrueth_n or_o else_o to_o spill_v thy_o life_n and_o blood_n xvii_o he_o which_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o thereby_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o apostasy_n or_o a_o backslide_n from_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n thereof_o because_o we_o will_v no_o long_o communicate_v with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o ungodly_a superstition_n &_o idolatrous_a service_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n service_n and_o discipline_n renew_v through_o god_n benefit_n by_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n we_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o they_o do_v a_o exceed_a injury_n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n sith_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v do_v no_o otherwise_o nor_o do_v than_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v by_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o counsel_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o xviii_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v especial_o forbid_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o tit._n 3.10_o rom._n 16.17_o ca._n 24_o q._n 1_o c._n 24_o &_o 26_o &_o q._n 3._o c._n 9_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o idolater_n and_o obstinate_a apostate_n and_o heretic_n in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n nor_o otherwise_o do_v the_o father_n teach_v as_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o witness_n even_o in_o the_o canon_n then_o that_o not_o only_o if_o there_o be_v a_o man_n but_o also_o if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o renounce_v the_o faith_n 29._o c._n 24._o q._n 1._o c._n 29._o &_o hold_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o in_o which_o christ_n doctrine_n abide_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v neither_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o celebrate_v of_o the_o father_n that_o which_o then_o flourish_v &_o be_v holy_a and_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o it_o constant_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n drip_v away_o but_o now_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v and_o what_o service_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v too_o too_o well_o know_v we_o therefore_o moreover_o protest_v that_o we_o have_v make_v no_o other_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v but_o as_o we_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o as_o we_o must_v needs_o obey_v god_n so_o command_v we_o and_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v still_o abide_v in_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n we_o have_v judge_v it_o our_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o return_v at_o length_n to_o the_o same_o again_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o this_o filthy_a pollute_a romish_a company_n xix_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o respect_n for_o we_o have_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n forsake_v the_o ehurch_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o even_o from_o itself_o and_o from_o the_o old_a and_o sound_a church_n nether_a be_v we_o go_v with_o any_o other_o meaning_n but_o that_o if_o it_o will_v return_v amend_v and_o reform_v to_o the_o ancient_a state_n we_o will_v also_o return_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o it_o and_o in_o their_o own_o congregation_n which_o that_o it_o may_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o beseech_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n for_o what_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v of_o every_o good_a man_n they_o that_o where_o we_o be_v by_o our_o baptism_n bear_v a_o new_a there_o we_o may_v live_v even_o to_o our_o life_n end_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o hier._n zanchius_n with_o my_o whole_a family_n pronounce_v this_o to_o be_v witness_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n xx._n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o err_v but_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v we_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v it_o be_v so_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o same_o whole_o &_o all_o of_o it_o to_o err_v because_o it_o ever_o preserve_v in_o some_o godly_a man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o pure_a and_o sound_o by_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o posterity_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o tend_v which_o paul_n say_v 3.15_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v always_o reserve_v since_o there_o be_v ever_o more_o some_o congregation_n great_a or_o small_a wherein_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v sound_a but_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v ever_o good_a and_o bad_a mingle_v together_o we_o know_v the_o reason_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o first_o in_o these_o congregation_n either_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v or_o else_o with_o it_o untruethe_n be_v also_o teach_v for_o where_o no_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v there_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o church_n if_o therefore_o together_o with_o the_o truth_n there_o may_v also_o false_a assertion_n be_v teach_v how_o can_v that_o congregation_n be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v err_v when_o it_o do_v manifest_o err_v and_o if_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o teach_v than_o the_o reprobate_a hypocrite_n which_o believe_v it_o not_o do_v always_o err_v when_o they_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o of_o they_o be_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n the_o great_a number_n as_o for_o the_o godly_a 24.24_o mat._n 24.24_o though_o they_o be_v never_o suffer_v so_o to_o err_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n and_o perish_v christ_n himself_o say_v etc._n gal._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 1.11_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o elect_n can_v not_o be_v seduce_v no_o not_o by_o the_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n of_o antichrist_n namely_o not_o to_o the_o end_n &_o to_o their_o destruction_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v err_v aswell_o every_o one_o several_o as_o many_o gather_v together_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o manner_n but_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v manifest_o teach_v by_o the_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o by_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v to_o godly_a and_o holy_a bishop_n and_o their_o church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n xxi_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n peter_n doubtless_o do_v err_v at_o antioch_n &_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o more_o in_o that_o of_o galatia_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v most_o gross_o err_v though_o they_o be_v soon_o after_o call_v back_o again_o by_o the_o apostle_n from_o their_o error_n david_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o very_a sheep_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v 119.176_o psal_n 119.176_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o why_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n needful_a for_o all_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o can_v not_o err_v sith_o therefore_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o same_o a_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n have_v often_o and_o do_v often_o err_v &_o that_o hypocrite_n be_v never_o endue_v
ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o prince_n and_o ruler_n in_o all_o fear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o curteousse_n but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o unjust_a xxii_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a aswell_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o other_o marriage_n of_o marriage_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o behooveful_a to_o honesty_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o and_o consequent_o to_o the_o true_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v as_o free_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o marry_v since_o christ_n forbid_v it_o to_o no_o kind_n of_o man_n nay_o speak_v of_o single_a life_n he_o say_v that_o not_o all_o man_n do_v receive_v this_o namely_o to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n mean_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o round_a word_n expound_v 13.4_o 1._o cor._n 7.9_o heb._n 13.4_o namely_o he_o which_o can_v contain_v he_o must_v marry_v a_o wife_n for_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n &_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a as_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o confess_v xxiii_o it_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a if_o any_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n abstain_v from_o marriage_n mean_o while_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v of_o god_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o pure_a single_a life_n they_o may_v more_o fit_o attend_v upon_o divine_a cause_n and_o more_o easy_o serve_v the_o church_n than_o they_o which_o be_v marry_v by_o reason_n of_o many_o grievous_a care_n and_o trouble_n which_o marriage_n bring_v with_o it_o and_o whereby_o often_o time_n even_o against_o our_o will_n we_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o follow_v the_o divine_a cause_n to_o deal_v in_o domestical_a and_o troublesome_a business_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v the_o unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n 7.32_o 1._o cor._n 7.32_o how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o as_o these_o man_n have_v their_o just_a commendation_n which_o do_v therefore_o take_v a_o wife_n that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o a_o clean_a and_o pure_a conscience_n to_o god_n so_o also_o do_v we_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v who_o therefore_o choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o chaste_a single_a life_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o employ_v their_o labour_n on_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o do_v live_v so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v xxiv_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v contract_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v reverent_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o we_o know_v and_o confess_v 7.39_o 1._o cor._n 7.39_o that_o all_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v contract_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o by_o honest_a custom_n of_o all_o place_n and_o be_v reverent_o to_o be_v esteem_v 19.9_o mat._n 19.9_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o lawful_a wife_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n but_o if_o any_o unbelieve_a woman_n through_o hate_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o remain_v with_o a_o believe_a husband_n he_o ought_v not_o by_o force_n to_o keep_v she_o for_o one_o that_o be_v faithful_a be_v not_o in_o subjection_n in_o such_o thing_n 7.15_o 1._o cor._n 7.15_o but_o god_n have_v call_v they_o in_o peace_n xxv_o both_o he_o which_o have_v put_v away_o a_o adulteress_n &_o he_o which_o be_v forsake_v of_o a_o unbeliever_n may_v no_o less_o contract_n new_a marriage_n than_o he_o who_o wife_n be_v dead_a we_o also_o believe_v that_o aswell_o he_o which_o have_v lawful_o put_v away_o a_o adulteress_n or_o be_v forsake_v of_o a_o bnbeleever_n may_v marry_v again_o as_o he_o who_o former_a wife_n be_v dead_a for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ever_o most_o true_a and_o profitable_a to_o all_o unmarried_a person_n and_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o remain_v even_o as_o i_o but_o if_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v let_v they_o marry_v 7.8_o 1._o cor._n 7.8_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v xxvi_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v judge_v of_o matrimonial_a controversy_n but_o we_o allow_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o lawful_a knowledge_n judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o christian_n magistrate_n if_o there_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o that_o some_o godly_a skilful_a and_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o these_o matter_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v rash_o or_o unaduised_o lest_o every_o one_o shall_v think_v lawful_a whatsoever_o he_o list_v but_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v lawful_o to_o edification_n and_o without_o injury_n to_o any_o 2.24_o 1._o cor._n 14.26_o rom._n 2.24_o and_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v through_o we_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o infidel_n xxvii_o they_o which_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v christian_o instruct_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v in_o learning_n and_o honest_a art_n with_o these_o be_v join_v the_o care_n of_o child_n we_o therefore_o believe_v it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o continual_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o that_o each_o several_a man_n have_v a_o care_n to_o instruct_v his_o child_n in_o true_a godliness_n in_o christian_n duty_n in_o learning_n and_o honest_a art_n but_o also_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n thereunto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a and_o profitable_a both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n whereto_o belong_v both_o public_a grammar_n school_n exercise_n of_o honest_a art_n and_o ecclesiastical_a catechizing_n xxviii_o minister_n with_o their_o family_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v god_n of_o stipend_n and_o church_n god_n with_o honest_a and_o liberal_a stipend_n we_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n can_v well_o be_v govern_v unless_o such_o necessary_a maintenance_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o minister_n as_o whereby_o they_o and_o their_o family_n may_v live_v in_o a_o honest_a estate_n for_o no_o man_n except_o he_o have_v whereupon_o to_o live_v 10.10_o mat._n 10.10_o can_v do_v his_o duty_n &_o christ_n say_v the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v large_o thereof_o in_o more_o them_z one_o place_n etc._n 1._o cor._n 9.7_o etc._n etc._n show_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o minister_n which_o serve_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o church_n what_o so_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o &c_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o &c_n &c_n and_o that_o they_o have_v good_a right_a to_o demand_v the_o same_o so_o far_o from_o offence_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o some_o will_v cavil_n yet_o notwithstanding_o covetousness_n aswell_o in_o all_o other_o as_o chief_o in_o minister_n we_o do_v with_o the_o apostle_n utter_o condemn_v 3.3.8_o 1._o tim._n 3.3.8_o as_o also_o we_o allow_v not_o prodigality_n and_o we_o teach_v that_o both_o these_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v xxix_o the_o church_n good_n shall_v not_o be_v waste_v but_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o other_o godly_a use_n and_o whereas_o many_o good_n have_v in_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o in_o some_o place_n be_v give_v to_o church_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o prince_n &_o other_o godly_a person_n we_o judge_v that_o if_o any_o church_n have_v such_o good_n great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o waste_v nor_o convert_v into_o profane_a use_n and_o much_o less_o into_o sacrilegious_a use_n nor_o feign_a to_o be_v so_o convert_v but_o to_o be_v only_o bestow_v upon_o that_o purpose_n whereto_o they_o be_v give_v even_o to_o a_o godly_a intent_n and_o we_o well_o allow_v of_o that_o ancient_a partition_n of_o church_n good_n where_o one_o part_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o the_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d deuâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o family_n another_o to_o the_o clerk_n that_o be_v to_o student_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o they_o that_o attend_v on_o the_o church_n the_o three_o part_n to_o poor_a people_n and_o traveller_n a_o four_o part_n to_o repair_v of_o church_n and_o school_n to_o which_o part_n also_o belong_v not_o only_o the_o house_n of_o
minister_n teacher_n student_n library_n and_o book_n all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n and_o thing_n necessary_a for_o church_n and_o school_n but_o also_o spital_n and_o hospital_n and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n where_o such_o live_v as_o be_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v relieve_v and_o care_v for_o of_o the_o church_n xxx_o what_o manner_n of_o temple_n or_o church_n christian_n ought_v to_o have_v what_o language_n to_o use_v therein_o ceremony_n of_o church_n and_o ceremony_n what_o habit_n &_o apparel_n what_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o who_o they_o must_v pray_v and_o last_o that_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o since_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o cause_n why_o faithful_a people_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v be_v be_v wont_a and_o aught_o to_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o city_n town_n and_o village_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o private_o among_o themselves_o daily_o nourish_v a_o common_a faith_n by_o godly_a conference_n &_o practice_v mutual_a charity_n by_o christian_n duty_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o certain_a place_n &_o at_o certain_a know_v time_n public_o to_o praise_v &_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o perform_v public_a work_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a which_o thing_n indeed_o can_v be_v do_v without_o language_n without_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n therefore_o concern_v they_o also_o what_o our_o opinion_n be_v we_o will_v briesty_a declare_v see_v it_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n &_o all_o show_n of_o superstition_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v we_o judge_v that_o true_a piety_n and_o the_o church_n edification_n require_v church_n temple_n or_o church_n first_o concern_v place_n that_o if_o they_o may_v use_v the_o old_a and_o profane_a temple_n the_o same_o must_v be_v clean_o purge_v of_o all_o idol_n and_o all_o relic_n and_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n 6.16_o 1_o cor._n 6.16_o for_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n language_n language_n moreover_o no_o language_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o what_o edification_n can_v come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o unknown_a language_n 28_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 28_o the_o apostle_n sure_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n which_o speak_v language_n if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n thirdlie_o all_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o all_o those_o ornament_n garment_n garment_n which_o do_v rather_o beseem_v the_o profane_a theater_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o sacred_a temple_n of_o christian_n and_o which_o rather_o tend_v to_o delight_v the_o flesh_n they_o to_o edify_v the_o spirit_n but_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n with_o most_o high_a reverence_n and_o modesty_n as_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o albeit_o concern_v the_o fashion_n of_o garment_n which_o minister_n ought_v public_o to_o wear_v either_o in_o their_o ministry_n or_o out_o of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o stand_v upon_o that_o for_o it_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v trouble_v yet_o where_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n rather_o to_o be_v approve_v holie-day_n holie-day_n four_o that_o upon_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o congregation_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o make_v a_o holy_a assembly_n since_o we_o see_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o day_n have_v be_v religious_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o that_o holy_a business_n next_o unto_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o can_v not_o but_o allow_v of_o the_o hallow_n of_o those_o day_n likewise_o wherein_o we_o keep_v the_o memory_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o circumcision_n his_o passion_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n his_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n upon_o other_o day_n even_o as_o each_o church_n shall_v think_v to_o be_v convenient_a so_o also_o let_v they_o call_v a_o holy_a assembly_n to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prayer_n or_o collect_v 2.16_o col._n 2.16_o but_o evermore_o let_v all_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n be_v far_o from_o they_o prayer_n prayer_n fiftlie_o that_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n without_o invocation_n of_o angel_n or_o any_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a even_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v and_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o old_a collecte_v 13.56_o heb._n 13.56_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o god_n own_o commandment_n who_o will_v have_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o the_o mouth_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o only_o ceremony_n ceremony_n six_o concern_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o piety_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o bitter_o and_o sharp_o be_v controvert_v as_o though_o the_o contention_n be_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n but_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o every_o congregation_n in_o free_a choice_n as_o we_o read_v in_o socrates_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a church_n concern_v which_o matter_n in_o general_n we_o allow_v and_o embrace_v both_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n to_o lanuarius_fw-la 119_o tom._n 2._o ep_n 118_o &_o 119_o for_o these_o tend_v to_o the_o church_n edification_n xxxi_o public_a fast_n ought_v sometime_o to_o be_v command_v and_o the_o same_o be_v most_o profitable_a &_o commendable_a fast_n of_o fast_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v be_v constrain_v to_o they_o it_o appertain_v also_o to_o a_o profitable_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o private_a fast_n be_v in_o man_n free_a choice_n so_o also_o to_o the_o public_a fast_n all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v counsel_v but_o no_o man_n to_o be_v constrain_v the_o commodity_n of_o fast_n can_v sufficient_o be_v commend_v yea_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v very_o needful_a so_o that_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o command_v public_a fast_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o some_o grievous_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o that_o by_o they_o we_o can_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mitigation_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o that_o by_o tame_v of_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o fervent_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n &_o to_o appease_v he_o by_o faithful_a invocation_n by_o the_o way_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n edification_n that_o no_o man_n conscience_n be_v compel_v and_o bind_v unto_o such_o fast_n since_o they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o free_a willing_a and_o true_o humble_v spirit_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o alm_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v not_o with_o heaviness_n or_o upon_o constraint_n but_o as_o every_o man_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n xxxii_o at_o no_o time_n meat_n choice_n of_o meat_n not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a fast_n the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v forbid_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n hereof_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o at_o no_o time_n either_o of_o fast_n or_o not_o fast_n any_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v forbid_v to_o any_o since_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v defile_v a_o man_n 4.1.3_o mat._n 15.11_o tit._n 1.15_o 1._o tim._n 4.1.3_o but_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o doctrine_n who_o command_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n for_o religion_n sake_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o doctrine_n therefore_o how_o can_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o church_n edification_n xxxiii_o sick_a people_n must_v be_v visit_v burial_n of_o sick-man_n and_o burial_n comfort_v and_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o be_v die_a must_v be_v acompany_v with_o prayer_n &_o commend_v to_o christ_n &_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a reverent_o bury_v neither_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o take_v less_o care_n of_o the_o sick_a them_z of_o the_o whole_a nor_o of_o the_o dead_a then_o of_o the_o live_n see_v all_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o body_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o
it_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o godly_a and_o wife_n man_n be_v appoint_v which_o may_v visit_v the_o sick_a person_n comfort_v they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o sick_a person_n be_v call_v of_o god_n forth_o of_o this_o world_n to_o encourage_v and_o animate_v they_o to_o their_o departure_n as_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o go_v forth_o of_o their_o body_n do_v present_o pass_v into_o heaven_n to_o christ_n convey_v thither_o by_o christ_n spirit_n and_o accompany_v with_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o also_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o accompany_v those_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n with_o their_o prayer_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o so_o commend_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o body_n be_v with_o reverence_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o grave_n as_o our_o church_n both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o their_o deed_n do_v teach_v open_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o indeed_o destroy_v but_o shall_v again_o in_o their_o time_n be_v restore_v and_o raise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o that_o eternal_a mean_o while_o the_o grave_n and_o churchyard_n or_o burial_n place_n must_v be_v keep_v decent_o and_o religious_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o &_o the_o child_n parent_n kinsman_n and_o alliance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v comfort_v &_o all_o those_o office_n of_o humanity_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v we_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v unto_o they_o and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o if_o so_o be_v any_o psalm_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v any_o where_o song_n in_o carry_v of_o the_o course_n or_o any_o sermon_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n after_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o also_o some_o honest_a mention_n may_v be_v make_v of_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a who_o religious_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o we_o do_v not_o disallow_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o the_o comfort_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o live_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o believe_v also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a loose_v from_o their_o body_n do_v present_o pass_v into_o heaven_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o prayer_n yet_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v promote_v and_o set_v forward_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o 34_o the_o church_n can_v right_o be_v govern_v without_o lawful_a free_a and_o christian_n meeting_n and_o synod_n of_o minister_n synod_n of_o synod_n this_o also_o we_o be_v assure_o persuade_v as_o we_o learn_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o continual_a experience_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o right_o be_v govern_v unless_o at_o know_a time_n there_o be_v meeting_n of_o minister_n aswell_o private_a in_o each_o several_a church_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v consistory_n or_o consultation_n synedria_n synedria_n as_o also_o public_a and_o common_a in_o each_o province_n &_o kingdom_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v provincial_a synod_n yea_o and_o also_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o people_n in_o christendom_n which_o be_v call_v general_a counsel_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v upon_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o health_n preservation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n every_o once_o free_a opinion_n may_v be_v hear_v &_o each_o thing_n conclude_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o out_o of_o other_o the_o most_o approve_a counsel_n as_o we_o read_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v 35_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n wherein_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n discipline_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o discipline_n and_o without_o discipline_n it_o can_v be_v rule_v aright_o discipline_n be_v a_o mean_n and_o institution_n wherein_o we_o as_o scholar_n of_o christ_n do_v learn_v in_o his_o school_n how_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n aswell_o public_o as_o private_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o our_o own_o salvation_n it_o contain_v therefore_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o piety_n the_o beginning_n proceed_v &_o end_n 36_o discipline_n two_o fold_n further_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n be_v two_o fold_n one_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n people_n which_o of_o many_o be_v call_v vulgar_a discipline_n the_o other_o proper_a unto_o minister_n and_o to_o man_n appoint_v for_o church-office_n which_o therefore_o be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v clergy_n discipline_n 37_o the_o part_n of_o vulgar_a or_o common_a discipline_n that_o common_a and_o popular_a discipline_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o matter_n first_o for_o the_o beginning_n when_o any_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n he_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o will_n this_o be_v do_v by_o catechise_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o be_v teach_v he_o must_v profess_v his_o faith_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n &_o promise_v obedience_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o 28.20_o rom._n 10.10_o mat._n 28.20_o because_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v backward_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v godly_a that_o they_o may_v true_o proceed_v and_o go_v on_o in_o godliness_n must_v often_o frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n at_o appoint_a time_n and_o place_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o make_v prayer_n with_o other_o and_o practice_v charitable_a deed_n towards_o the_o poor_a bestow_v their_o gift_n and_o oblation_n liberal_o but_o see_v even_o in_o our_o proceed_n we_o do_v all_o fall_n some_o more_o greevous_o and_o with_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n some_o less_o greevouslie_o therefore_o the_o three_o part_n consist_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o censure_n 5.20_o mat._n 18.15_o 1._o tim._n 5.20_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n &_o yield_v unto_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o if_o any_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a fault_n know_v unto_o the_o congregation_n and_o be_v reprehend_v have_v not_o true_o repent_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v drive_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v until_o he_o make_v amends_n and_o till_o he_o make_v public_a signification_n to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o true_a repentance_n let_v such_o a_o brother_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v bind_v but_o when_o he_o have_v repent_v let_v he_o be_v loose_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o admit_v into_o his_o former_a communion_n this_o be_v the_o first_o discipline_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o at_o last_o also_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 38_o the_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n discipline_n by_o the_o way_n albeit_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n aswell_o minister_n as_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o christian_n discipline_n yet_o among_o the_o father_n come_v in_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n over_o other_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o example_n of_o life_n and_o diligent_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n of_o this_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n the_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o many_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o lay-man_n such_o as_o be_v many_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n glorious_a pomp_n sumptuous_a feast_n costly_a furniture_n profane_a attendant_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v cast_v aside_o all_o business_n of_o this_o life_n which_o may_v hinder_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o manner_n such_o business_n be_v warre-fare_a merchandise_n law_n cause_n look_v to_o victualler_n &_o tipple_a house_n and_o such_o base_a affair_n the_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v promise_v a_o peculiar_a obedience_n to_o their_o own_o bishop_n &_o metropolitan_a of_o their_o bishop_n in_o honest_a matter_n
command_v to_o be_v perform_v faithful_o and_o prudent_o by_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o justification_n aphorism_n 6._o whereas_o i_o so_o expound_v that_o place_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n out_o of_o the_o 15_o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o rom._n as_o i_o say_v that_o that_o same_o thing_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o he_o believe_v concern_v christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n i_o do_v it_o rather_o respect_v the_o matter_n itself_o than_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o both_o moses_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o this_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n see_v the_o apostle_n manifest_o gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n adjoin_v these_o word_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o instifi_v the_o ungodlie_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v he_o be_v therefore_o account_v just_a with_o god_n because_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a by_o which_o place_n it_o most_o plain_o appear_v that_o from_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o we_o be_v exclude_v our_o own_o work_n and_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o ascribe_v to_o only_a faith_n aswell_o touch_v the_o end_n as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v why_o justification_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o the_o work_v thereof_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o that_o both_o well_o and_o true_o because_o faith_n &_o not_o the_o work_v thereof_o do_v apprehend_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v by_o it_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o who_o alone_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v proper_o repute_v just_a before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o say_v how_o faith_n justifi_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n which_o it_o take_v hold_v on_o thus_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v how_o that_o be_v proper_o impute_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n for_o that_o he_o believe_v god_n concern_v christ_n namely_o that_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o abraham_n himself_o also_o likewise_o in_o the_o last_o aphorism_n neither_o deo_fw-la we_o allow_v of_o those_o which_o set_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n esay_n 7._o achild_fw-mi be_v give_v unto_o we_o &c_n &c_n whatsoever_o therefore_o he_o do_v or_o have_v it_o be_v whole_o we_o rom._n 5._o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o break_n of_o god_n commandment_n therefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o his_o death_n but_o also_o in_o his_o whole_a former_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n likewise_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n be_v whole_o impute_v to_o we_o why_o not_o then_o also_o christ_n whole_a obedience_n also_o we_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n make_v sinner_n by_o adam_n disobedience_n namely_o by_o imputation_n of_o his_o transgression_n and_o by_o the_o real_a derivation_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o concupiscence_n into_o us._n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v true_o communicate_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o also_o begin_v to_o obey_v god_n law_n what_o let_v then_o why_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o his_o whole_a obedience_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o 1._o cor._n 1._o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n phil._n 2._o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n for_o which_o humble_v of_o himself_o and_o obedience_n even_o unto_o death_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o in_o he_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v deserve_v by_o his_o obedience_n eternal_a glory_n for_o himself_o &_o we_o as_o all_o the_o schoolman_n and_o father_n do_v teach_v therefore_o his_o obedience_n also_o to_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n gal._n 4._o he_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o age_n for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o overpasse_v to_o conclude_v we_o believe_v concern_v christ_n that_o as_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a so_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o do_v all_o the_o other_o thing_n upon_o the_o 25._o chapter_n aphor._n 10._o and_o 11.12_o when_o i_o write_v this_o confession_n of_o say_v i_o write_v every_o thing_n upon_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v so_o i_o speak_v free_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v my_o faith_n be_v ground_v simple_o and_o principal_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o next_o somewhat_o upon_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a catholic_a church_n if_o it_o do_v not_o gainsaye_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o also_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n i_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v disproove_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o history_n the_o counsel_n and_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o father_n then_o that_o those_o order_n of_o minister_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v ordain_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a christian_n common_n wealth_n and_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v disproove_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v approve_v neither_o have_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o age_n dare_v to_o disproove_v the_o same_o as_o know_v both_o that_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o do_v so_o and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v ordain_v and_o do_v upon_o a_o godly_a purpose_n and_o to_o excellent_a good_a end_n for_o edification_n of_o god_n child_n for_o confirmation_n sake_n hereof_o i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o insert_v that_o which_o martin_n bucer_n of_o godly_a memory_n a_o man_n both_o for_o life_n and_o learning_n most_o famous_a have_v leave_v write_v concern_v those_o matter_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v perform_v by_o read_v and_o rehearse_v the_o divine_a scripture_n by_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o exhortation_n take_v there_o out_o and_o also_o by_o rehearsal_n and_o catechism_n which_o be_v do_v by_o mutual_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o young_a beginner_n and_o the_o catechiser_n and_o also_o by_o holy_a conference_n and_o decide_v of_o the_o hard_a question_n about_o religion_n according_a to_o this_o manifold_a dispensation_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n there_o be_v also_o many_o duty_n in_o this_o function_n for_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o teach_v be_v with_o a_o especial_a care_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n because_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o knowledge_n both_o of_o all_o other_o most_o divine_a and_o of_o all_o most_o difficult_a namely_o that_o he_o which_o be_v man_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o god_n now_o they_o which_o do_v teach_v diligent_o the_o art_n as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o certain_a know_v book_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o teach_v mathematical_a principle_n out_o of_o euclid_n first_o of_o all_o they_o will_v read_v and_o rehearse_v the_o same_o book_n by_o and_o by_o they_o will_v expound_v the_o several_a word_n such_o as_o every_o one_o know_v
not_o as_o every_o art_n have_v it_o own_o proper_a word_n and_o name_n then_o if_o there_o be_v any_o collection_n or_o argumentation_n dark_a or_o intricate_a they_o explain_v the_o same_o by_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o example_n and_o by_o general_a precept_n they_o teach_v particular_a thing_n and_o declare_v how_o large_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v and_o take_v and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o teach_v now_o though_o this_o be_v in_o faithful_a and_o sound_a delivery_n of_o instruction_n yet_o a_o true_a &_o faithful_a teacher_n not_o content_v himself_o thus_o do_v also_o rehearse_v and_o often_o take_v account_n of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v and_o be_v still_o at_o hand_n among_o his_o scholar_n that_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o doubt_v they_o may_v ever_o require_v and_o ask_v the_o plain_a exposition_n of_o himself_o moreover_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o he_o also_o propound_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o handle_v in_o public_a disputation_n that_o no_o whit_n of_o doubt_n may_v remain_v to_o these_o thing_n also_o he_o adjoin_v oftentimes_o exhortation_n to_o encourage_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o same_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n from_o such_o matter_n as_o may_v hinder_v the_o same_o and_o also_o general_a admonition_n reprehension_n and_o childing_n last_o such_o a_o master_n mark_v diligent_o what_o profit_n every_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n take_v &_o if_o he_o find_v any_o one_o to_o loiter_v in_o his_o learning_n he_o both_o private_o correct_v he_o and_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o perceive_v any_o to_o go_v through_o his_o learning_n lusty_o he_o he_o encourage_v commend_v and_o whet_v on_o to_o follow_v the_o study_n of_o it_o more_o &_o more_o minister_n from_o the_o seven_o duty_n of_o teach_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 7._o order_n of_o minister_n all_o these_o seven_o point_n of_o teach_v do_v our_o lord_n christ_n also_o observe_v in_o the_o synagoge_n at_o nazareth_n he_o read_v the_o 61._o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o expound_v it_o luc._n 4._o he_o expound_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o mount_n math._n 5._o and_o he_o teach_v in_o all_o place_n and_o exhort_v he_o reprehend_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o all_o that_o ask_v he_o aswell_o good_a as_o bad_a and_o also_o ask_v they_o as_o matt._n 22._o he_o also_o catechize_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a at_o a_o catechise_n luc._n 2._o sith_o then_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v do_v require_v such_o manifold_a labour_n there_o have_v be_v also_o many_o sort_n or_o order_n of_o minister_n appoint_v to_o this_o ministry_n and_o first_o of_o all_o reader_n who_o office_n be_v in_o some_o pulpit_n or_o high_a place_n to_o rehearse_v the_o divine_a scripture_n now_o this_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o language_n and_o manner_n of_o phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o might_n so_o be_v make_v better_o know_v and_o more_o familiar_a to_o the_o people_n for_o within_o one_o year_n they_o read_v over_o all_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o people_n where_o as_o they_o which_o shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v more_o them_z some_o one_o part_n and_o that_o not_o greatnether_o in_o one_o year_n space_n and_o mean_a while_n by_o the_o only_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v wonderful_o confirm_v for_o the_o same_o be_v still_o again_o and_o again_o repeat_v in_o each_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o be_v declare_v by_o other_o &_o other_o word_n so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v often_o by_o the_o follow_a reading_n learn_v that_o which_o by_o the_o former_a they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o conceive_v and_o by_o this_o very_a mean_n the_o people_n judgement_n be_v strengthen_v aswell_o in_o religion_n as_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o either_o by_o the_o lawful_a curate_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n this_o office_n of_o only_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n be_v great_o esteem_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o be_v any_o choose_v for_o this_o ministry_n unless_o they_o be_v commend_v for_o singular_a piety_n which_o we_o may_v know_v aswell_o by_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o especial_o by_o two_o epistle_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o the_o five_o epist_n of_o aurelius_n the_o reader_n ordain_v &_o the_o 5_o &_o 3._o epist_n book_n 2._o of_o satyrus_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o celerinus_n celestinus_fw-la to_o these_o reader_n be_v afterwards_o also_o add_v querister_n or_o sing_a man_n which_o order_v and_o direct_v the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n very_o well_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o so_o be_v that_o there_o be_v meet_v man_n ordain_v which_o may_v add_v a_o gravity_n and_o a_o religion_n worthy_a the_o divine_a ministry_n in_o the_o holy_a reading_n let_v they_o therefore_o diligent_o weigh_v &_o consider_v who_o mouth_n they_o make_v themselves_o which_o read_v the_o holy_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o their_o sacred_a assembly_n even_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_a as_o also_o of_o what_o force_n and_o of_o what_o dignity_n the_o word_n at_o which_o be_v read_v which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o eternal_a life_n last_o unto_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o for_o what_o purpose_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o they_o serve_v to_o administer_v the_o word_n even_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o who_o salvation_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o to_o who_o by_o they_o the_o same_o salvation_n be_v more_o and_o more_o declare_v &_o make_v perfect_a all_o which_o thing_n whosoever_o weigh_v with_o himself_o in_o true_a faith_n what_o gravity_n decency_n religiousnes_n can_v be_v use_v in_o any_o action_n which_o such_o a_o reader_n may_v overslipp_n and_o this_o they_o whosoever_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o office_n ought_v evermore_o to_o have_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v must_v effectual_o serve_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o receive_v as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n to_o both_o which_o be_v requisite_a a_o pronunciation_n very_o plain_a discreet_a grave_a and_o religious_a hereby_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n minister_n who_o do_v so_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o only_a this_o be_v to_o be_v require_v that_o as_o little_a tarry_n as_o may_v be_v may_v be_v make_v in_o rehearse_v the_o same_o now_o another_o duty_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v nam_o a_o more_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n this_o office_n be_v perform_v by_o bishop_n and_o elder_n and_o sometime_o by_o they_o of_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n sometime_o also_o they_o employ_v unto_o this_o function_n some_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o they_o find_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o profitable_a execute_n of_o the_o same_o so_o origen_n also_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v call_v unto_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n at_o cęsarea_n in_o palestine_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o by_o theoctist_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n at_o caesarea_n so_o euelpis_n be_v call_v by_o neonus_fw-la bishop_n of_o larandi_n and_o paulinus_n by_o celsus_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o theodorus_n of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o sinadi_n this_o we_o read_v in_o eusebius_n his_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n chap._n 20_o and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o two_o bishop_n alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctist_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n unto_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v reprehend_v the_o deed_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n concern_v origen_n as_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o that_o a_o lay_v man_n where_o bishop_n be_v present_a shall_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o congregation_n but_o this_o the_o same_o bishop_n manifest_o affirm_v be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o godly_a bishopp_n have_v ever_o use_v to_o exhort_v such_o as_o they_o know_v meet_v man_n among_o the_o laity_n to_o profit_v the_o people_n by_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o
martyr_n confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a do_v yet_o assure_o hold_v thus_o say_v vigilius_n by_o this_o the_o very_a same_o be_v undoubted_o prove_v which_o be_v also_o by_o the_o other_o before_o namely_o not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n can_v possible_o be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n as_o the_o monophysite_n affirm_v but_o also_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n can_v real_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o other_o so_o as_o indeed_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o in_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o one_o nature_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o very_a like_a that_o the_o other_o be_v as_o thus_o that_o the_o flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n shall_v also_o with_o the_o same_o word_n be_v make_v present_a in_o all_o place_n in_o it_o own_o esseuce_n for_o from_o this_o proposition_n which_o be_v hold_v for_o grant_v of_o all_o sound_a believer_n namely_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n have_v not_o get_v this_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n that_o itself_o shall_v with_o the_o word_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n in_o it_o own_o substance_n from_o this_o proposition_n i_o say_v he_o conclude_v therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o make_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o word_n this_o certain_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o vigilius_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n what_o remain_v only_o this_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o hypostasie_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n for_o in_o christ_n human_a nature_n there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n the_o proper_a essence_n of_o his_o nature_n with_o his_o propriety_n and_o gift_n create_v and_o the_o common_a hypostasis_fw-la with_o the_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o his_o proper_a essence_n be_v finite_a or_o determinate_a and_o so_o be_v only_o within_o one_o place_n the_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v infinite_a immeasurable_a and_o most_o simple_a or_o unmix_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o only_a and_o not_o in_o the_o proper_a essence_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v present_v in_o all_o place_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o propriety_n the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n aswell_o those_o of_o the_o word_n as_o of_o the_o flesh_n for_o also_o in_o the_o argument_n before_o go_v against_o the_o monophysite_n book_n 4._o chap._n 4._o he_o conclude_v the_o same_o from_o certain_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v to_o be_v uncreated_a invisible_a untouchable_a &_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o flesh_n shall_v partake_v in_o those_o quality_n hereupon_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o word_n since_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v make_v invisible_a uncreated_a untouchable_a understand_v this_o in_o it_o own_o essence_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o it_o which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n as_o in_o all_o place_n present_a so_o also_o uncreated_a invisible_a untouchable_a and_o what_o not_o see_v in_o the_o same_o hypostasis_fw-la it_o be_v also_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o most_o assure_a and_o plain_a and_o do_v depend_v upon_o that_o infallible_a rule_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n namely_o we_o say_v better_a and_o more_o catholical_o it_o be_v common_a in_o he_o and_o not_o unto_o he_o and_o we_o say_v better_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o not_o in_o he_o i_o beseech_v all_o christian_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o set_v aside_o all_o the_o vain_a dream_n of_o private_a man_n and_o reject_v all_o the_o affection_n hatred_n enmity_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o embrace_v the_o assure_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o christian_n love_n we_o may_v all_o join_v together_o into_o one_o holy_a league_n of_o friendship_n even_o as_o we_o have_v all_o one_o god_n one_o mediator_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o vocation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o soon_o than_o we_o suppose_v shall_v we_o be_v summon_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n seat_n that_o every_o one_o may_v give_v account_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o this_o life_n see_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n no_o place_n for_o amendment_n certain_a position_n of_o the_o same_o zanchius_n of_o some_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n against_o diverse_a heresy_n at_o sundry_a time_n dispute_v on_o partly_o at_o heidelberg_n partly_o at_o newstade_n for_o what_o purpose_n i_o publish_v this_o confession_n with_o my_o observation_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n at_o this_o time_n have_v i_o gather_v together_o these_o position_n concern_v sundry_a matter_n in_o question_n which_o be_v handle_v partly_o under_o frederick_n the_o three_o of_o godly_a memory_n at_o heidelberg_n partly_o under_o my_o favourable_a lord_n john_n cassimier_n erector_n of_o this_o school_n here_o at_o newstade_n against_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o be_v all_o bring_v together_o i_o think_v good_a to_o have_v they_o print_v with_o my_o confession_n thereby_o that_o all_o posterity_n may_v evident_o see_v that_o i_o never_o consent_v to_o any_o of_o these_o heresy_n which_o in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o have_v be_v fetch_v again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o to_o god_n glory_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n of_o one_o true_a god_n eternal_a father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n year_n 1572._o 1_o there_o be_v one_o only_a jehovah_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o and_o this_o god_n though_o he_o be_v one_o only_a jehovah_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o one_o but_o mere_a elohim_n the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v clear_o and_o apparent_o reveal_v unto_o we_o without_o all_o doubt_n namely_o the_o eternal_a father_n the_o eternal_a son_n and_o the_o eternal_a holy_a ghost_n 3_o further_n these_o three_o elohim_n be_v true_a existence_n and_o those_o undevided_a live_a understand_v willing_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o use_v to_o speak_v true_a person_n 4_o and_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o distinct_a among_o themselves_o as_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o 5_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a jehovah_n 6_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o therefore_o manis_fw-la jehovahs_n but_o only_o one_o jehovah_n of_o the_o nature_n singularity_n and_o immeasurablenes_n of_o one_o true_a god_n year_n 1573._o 1_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o signify_v not_o only_o his_o essence_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o also_o all_o his_o propriety_n or_o attribute_n by_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n of_o what_o sort_n he_o be_v 2_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v right_o say_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v gentle_a wise_a good_a and_o such_o like_a 3_o but_o albeit_o he_o use_v to_o apply_v many_o quality_n like_v to_o this_o his_o own_o nature_n unto_o man_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v just_a good_a wise_a yet_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o do_v communicate_v to_o no_o create_a thing_n which_o he_o can_v indeed_o communicate_v unless_o their_o can_v more_o god_n be_v make_v 4_o god_n also_o beside_o his_o other_o propriety_n be_v simple_o simple_a or_o unmix_a that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o thing_n no_o not_o of_o his_o be_v and_o essence_n 5_o for_o although_o he_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v many_o quality_n as_o to_o be_v good_a just_a mighty_a &c_n &c_n yet_o no_o quality_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n fall_v into_o god_n but_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o simple_a essence_n but_o by_o these_o diverse_a name_n the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o most_o simple_a essence_n be_v signify_v unto_o us._n 6_o but_o god_n not_o only_o admit_v no_o composttion_n in_o himself_o but_o also_o fall_v not_o into_o concretion_n or_o substance_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o the_o form_n or_o matter_n thereof_o 7_o god_n be_v furthermore_o true_o immeasurable_a and_o in_o finite_a &_o therefore_o present_a every_o where_n and_o that_o
in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n namely_o visible_o see_v he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v be_v but_o i_o be_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n to_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n 46_o add_v this_o that_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o this_o promise_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n christ_n have_v not_o speak_v a_o truth_n for_o he_o be_v not_o before_o his_o death_n or_o after_o his_o resurrection_n present_a in_o a_o visible_a presence_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n 47_o wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a yet_o invisible_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o where_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o manichee_n who_o as_o augustine_n show_v against_o faustus_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n do_v invisiblie_o hang_v on_o every_o tree_n 48_o if_o christ_n also_o sit_v not_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o his_o body_n before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n confess_v then_o their_o doctrine_n be_v impious_a and_o heretical_a which_o teach_v that_o christ_n jesus_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o take_v have_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n power_n 49_o if_o this_o also_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n confirm_v and_o the_o catholic_a church_n confess_v that_o christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o then_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o also_o be_v so_o place_v in_o the_o same_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o he_o be_v never_o read_v to_o sit_v at_o such_o a_o right_a hand_n in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o than_o it_o can_v only_o not_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n jesus_n sit_v any_o other_o where_o at_o god_n the_o father_n his_o right_a hand_n then_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o also_o so_o sit_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o present_a real_o in_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o every_o place_n than_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 50_o for_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o other_o place_n and_o special_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n deni_v that_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n namely_o in_o a_o corporal_a presence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n execute_v his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n 51_o moreovet_v we_o hold_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n see_v god_n to_o speak_v proper_o have_v neither_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v hand_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o imagine_v any_o carnal_a thing_n concern_v the_o seat_n and_o throne_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o oftentime_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n sit_v be_v use_v beside_o other_o signification_n for_o dwell_v roll_a exercise_v judgement_n and_o for_o rest_v 52_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n mean_v not_o by_o this_o phrase_n that_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o own_o body_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o all_o place_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o for_o declaration_n sake_n he_o adjoin_v 53_o for_o to_o this_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o apostle_n add_v for_o declaration_n sake_n three_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o place_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o principallitie_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o creature_n above_o he_o or_o equal_a to_o he_o no_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o he_o add_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beneath_o he_o over_o which_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o authority_n three_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 54_o now_o as_o we_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o of_o the_o ascension_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o think_v with_o the_o sound_a father_n that_o these_o thing_n also_o must_v be_v understand_v especial_o according_a to_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n 55_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n above_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o in_o respect_a of_o the_o local_a place_n as_o this_o he_o ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v place_v local_o above_o all_o create_a thing_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n thereof_o &_o then_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v christ_n even_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v set_v over_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o these_o two_o manner_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o another_o eiin_n place_n or_o in_o dignity_n 56_o if_o then_o this_o say_n be_v understand_v the_o latter_a way_n thereupon_o the_o ubiquity_n can_v be_v prove_v see_v christ_n in_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o may_v use_v his_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n of_o body_n every_o where_o if_o the_o former_a way_n than_o he_o be_v not_o every_o where_n see_v that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v aswell_o beneath_o and_o at_o and_z within_z as_o above_o all_o creature_n 57_o but_o paul_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n do_v so_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o among_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n that_o he_o be_v nether_a beneath_o nor_o within_o create_v thing_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n 58_o neither_o can_v the_o head_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o it_o own_o substance_n where_o the_o foot_n be_v although_o it_o be_v in_o they_o in_o virtue_n and_o operation_n and_o indeed_o aswell_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n as_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o head_n be_v join_v together_o in_o their_o substance_n by_o the_o sinew_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n 59_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n jesus_n be_v give_v for_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n now_o the_o head_n be_v above_o all_o the_o body_n 60_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o mean_v nothing_o less_o by_o his_o word_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n then_o to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o it_o own_o substance_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n wherefore_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o their_o cavil_n labour_v to_o conclude_v this_o out_o of_o his_o word_n 61_o neither_o can_v any_o such_o ubiquity_n be_v prove_v by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n 62_o for_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o can_v be_v grant_v that_o by_o the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v make_v true_o by_o itself_o omnipotent_a yet_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o make_v omnipotent_a that_o it_o be_v also_o make_v infinite_a and_o immeasurable_a it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v convince_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o it_o own_o substance_n be_v every_o where_o present_a 63_o for_o so_o be_v this_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o god_n also_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n be_v every_o where_o that_o if_o you_o take_v immeasurablenesse_n from_o he_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n 64_o and_o if_o also_o you_o feign_v a_o infinite_a body_n and_o therefore_o every_o where_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v also_o a_o most_o simple_a essence_n see_v god_n be_v
who_o can_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o the_o breast_n where_o the_o vital_a part_n lie_v must_v be_v arm_v round_o about_o with_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n i_o say_v of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n especial_o and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v to_o cope_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o battle_n unless_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n stand_v his_o helper_n and_o favourer_n by_o he_o and_o do_v from_o his_o heart_n hate_v iniquity_n against_o which_o &_o love_v righteousness_n for_o which_o the_o battle_n be_v begin_v we_o must_v have_v our_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n and_o our_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v so_o arm_v on_o all_o part_n with_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o may_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v be_v ever_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o gospel_n hold_v in_o our_o left_a hand_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o in_o our_o right_a hand_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v drive_v back_o and_o wound_v we_o shall_v indeed_o use_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n if_o against_o all_o the_o sophism_n and_o subtlety_n of_o heretic_n we_o hold_v fast_o those_o principle_n of_o faith_n whereof_o we_o speak_v howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o refel_v their_o fine_a and_o subtle_a quirk_n &_o then_o have_v we_o use_v of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o convince_v the_o enemy_n by_o apparent_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n draw_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o prevail_v not_o a_o little_a if_o we_o cast_v at_o the_o enemy_n sharp_a point_a dart_n &_o sting_a arrow_n out_o of_o the_o quiver_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o we_o see_v those_o laeter_fw-la father_n themselves_o have_v do_v bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n and_o argument_n of_o their_o predecessor_n against_o heretic_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v unto_o we_o this_o whole_a complete_a armour_n of_o god_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o he_o that_o in_o these_o troublesome_a and_o evil_a day_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v so_o many_o diverse_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v triumph_v over_o they_o 9_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o safety_n of_o each_o citizen_n how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o the_o city_n be_v clean_o void_a of_o all_o the_o enemy_n favourer_n hireling_n close_a worker_n and_o traitor_n may_v live_v the_o more_o safe_o and_o quiet_o who_o that_o have_v any_o sight_n at_o all_o in_o thing_n past_a and_o present_a can_v be_v ignorant_a therefore_o the_o church_n governor_n and_o magistrate_n must_v take_v great_a care_n that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n discipline_n it_o may_v heedful_o be_v look_v unto_o what_o doctrine_n each_o one_o profess_v and_o what_o life_n he_o lead_v &_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v will_v not_o amend_v to_o let_v they_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n open_o &_o separate_v from_o the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o from_o the_o conversation_n with_o the_o other_o faithful_a lest_o by_o their_o contagion_n other_o shall_v also_o be_v infect_v or_o lest_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o little_a leven_n mar_v the_o whole_a lump_n but_o to_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a let_v such_o obstinate_a man_n be_v as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n and_o let_v this_o say_n of_o john_n be_v keep_v if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o you_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_n religion_n he_o receive_v not_o into_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n this_o discipline_n be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o tertullian_n in_o apolog_n the_o 39_o chapter_n speak_v the_o magistrate_n further_o be_v to_o punish_v by_o god_n commandment_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o fault_n or_o blasphemy_n 10_o that_o which_o in_o the_o end_n we_o say_v concern_v the_o last_o duty_n of_o each_o citizen_n the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o this_o business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n very_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v i_o will_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v perform_v our_o faith_n therefore_o which_o we_o give_v and_o promise_v in_o baptism_n must_v constant_o be_v keep_v unto_o our_o prince_n christ_n jesus_n to_o our_o last_o end_n yea_o if_o need_n be_v even_o to_o the_o spill_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o the_o manifest_a principle_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n we_o know_v assure_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o we_o must_v hold_v and_o keep_v with_o a_o most_o constant_a faith_n against_o all_o new_a opinion_n neither_o must_v we_o only_o keep_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n but_o also_o free_o confess_v the_o same_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o open_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o decline_v from_o the_o same_o and_o so_o we_o must_v profess_v it_o that_o unless_o we_o do_v it_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o salvation_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v believe_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n with_o god_n indeed_o who_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n only_a faith_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a but_o with_o man_n and_o for_o man_n sake_n the_o free_a confession_n and_o profession_n thereof_o be_v also_o necessary_a he_o which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o my_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n must_v set_v forward_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o manner_n of_o religion_n we_o follow_v and_o with_o what_o faith_n we_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n endue_v that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o know_v who_o be_v the_o member_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o same_o lord_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o confession_n add_v he_o which_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v allure_v by_o commodity_n to_o betray_v christ_n neither_o must_v we_o be_v skare_v by_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n from_o free_a confess_v of_o he_o but_o rather_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o same_o lord_n the_o captain_n and_o perfect_a of_o our_o faith_n who_o with_o a_o willing_a gladness_n suffer_v the_o torment_n on_o the_o cross_n not_o care_v for_o the_o reproach_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n we_o must_v constant_o run_v out_o our_o purpose_a race_n for_o he_o which_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o these_o ten_o point_n noble_a earl_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v declare_v the_o right_a mean_n by_o which_o in_o this_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o so_o great_a invasion_n &_o mighty_a power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o in_o so_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n every_o one_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o he_o and_o he_o i_o have_v now_o almost_o 34._o year_n by_o god_n good_a gift_n do_v my_o endeavour_n that_o i_o may_v myself_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n and_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v teach_v apparent_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v i_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n of_o many_o year_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o excellent_a way_n for_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o occasion_n leave_v the_o babylonicall_a captivity_n i_o gatt_fw-mi i_o into_o the_o free_a church_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o into_o defensed_a city_n first_o to_o the_o church_n in_o rhetia_n where_o i_o live_v eight_o month_n and_o more_o afterward_o unto_o geneva_n where_o likewise_o i_o abide_v nine_o month_n from_o thence_o i_o come_v to_o strausburgh_n where_o then_o flourish_v the_o french_a church_n and_o there_o i_o live_v and_o teach_v 11._o year_n but_o not_o without_o some_o conflict_n after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o ornament_n of_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n and_o parent_n of_o the_o school_n james_n sturmius_fw-la and_o the_o
loss_n of_o the_o grave_a elder_n after_o this_o be_v call_v to_o cleve_n i_o be_v pastor_n in_o that_o church_n about_o four_o year_n with_o what_o fruit_n though_o not_o without_o my_o cross_n your_o hon._n do_v very_o well_o know_v who_o such_o be_v your_o singular_a piety_n be_v ever_o my_o hearer_n and_o no_o small_a helper_n both_o with_o your_o labour_n and_o authority_n in_o set_v forward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o great_a &_o incomparable_a prince_n fredrick_n the_o 3._o i_o profess_v ten_o year_n in_o the_o university_n at_o heidelberg_n and_o at_o length_n i_o come_v to_o neustade_n the_o famous_a &_o most_o valiant_a prince_n john_n cassimiers_n town_n where_o in_o the_o school_n new_o erect_v i_o have_v teach_v seven_o year_n and_o more_o and_o where_o as_o yet_o be_v a_o wither_a old_a man_n but_o yet_o by_o god_n good_a favour_n in_o good_a health_n i_o live_v by_o my_o princess_n liberality_n and_o as_o by_o little_a and_o little_o i_o die_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o body_n so_o i_o do_v my_o best_a eudeavour_n that_o i_o may_v also_o more_o and_o more_o die_v unto_o it_o in_o mind_n i_o wish_v it_o indeed_o for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o little_a worm_n in_o jonas_n in_o a_o little_a hour_n space_n so_o gnaw_v the_o root_n of_o the_o gourd_n under_o the_o shadow_n whereof_o he_o lie_v secure_a that_o it_o be_v wither_v away_o the_o good_a prophet_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o shade_v himself_o from_o the_o exceed_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n this_o very_a mean_n i_o wish_v that_o i_o own_o child_n may_v also_o follow_v which_o be_v also_o a_o principal_a cause_n why_o i_o be_v willing_a now_o to_o publish_v this_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n not_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o myself_o but_o also_o of_o my_o whole_a family_n which_o indeed_o i_o write_v long_o since_o for_o another_o use_n &_o purpose_n but_o now_o bring_v forth_o into_o light_n because_o that_o my_o child_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o they_o daily_o hear_v deliver_v in_o our_o congregation_n may_v have_v also_o my_o own_o form_n of_o the_o same_o christian_n faith_n leave_v unto_o they_o by_o i_o which_o they_o may_v follow_v for_o although_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o teach_v nothing_o in_o this_o my_o confession_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v in_o our_o church_n yet_o for_o that_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o much_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o parent_n prevail_v with_o child_n therefore_o i_o deem_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n not_o a_o little_a beneficial_a unto_o they_o if_o i_o shall_v leave_v behind_o i_o in_o christ_n church_n some_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o myself_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o my_o countenance_n but_o of_o my_o faith_n which_o they_o may_v often_o look_v upon_o and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o encourage_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o final_o to_o the_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o true_a piety_n neither_o be_v it_o unknown_a unto_o i_o that_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o they_o of_o his_o household_n he_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n to_o this_o i_o join_v also_o another_o cause_n which_o pertain_v proper_o to_o myself_o &_o i_o own_o estate_n that_o which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v in_o heart_n believe_v &_o with_o my_o mouth_n confess_v yea_o &_o many_o year_n public_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n both_o by_o word_n &_o by_o book_n publish_v my_o desire_n be_v to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o whole_o in_o one_o just_a volume_n that_o all_o posterity_n may_v know_v what_o my_o faith_n have_v be_v and_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o now_o live_v and_o to_o come_v and_o so_o all_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n may_v evident_o understand_v that_o i_o never_o consent_v to_o such_o heresy_n as_o do_v now_o spread_v all_o about_o or_o ever_o heretofore_o do_v spread_v special_o see_v that_o if_o i_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n i_o submit_v i_o to_o right_a judgement_n therein_o and_o i_o wish_v that_o my_o escape_n may_v be_v examine_v &_o reform_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o dedicate_v this_o my_o book_n unto_o your_o hon._n i_o be_v induce_v by_o many_o and_o those_o very_a honest_a cause_n which_o i_o trust_v shall_v not_o be_v disallow_v either_o of_o you_o or_o any_o other_o good_a man_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o a_o book_n not_o ill_o contain_v good_a doctrine_n shall_v have_v a_o good_a patron_n who_o both_o for_o his_o piety_n will_v and_o for_o his_o learning_n can_v defend_v the_o same_o and_o that_o constant_o whereunto_o how_o much_o the_o nobility_n of_o blood_n and_o generosity_n of_o mind_n if_o they_o be_v join_v with_o true_a piety_n can_v help_v we_o have_v learn_v by_o long_a expetience_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o noble_a man_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o a_o matter_n commendable_a and_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o any_o honest_a purpose_n either_o by_o weal_n or_o woe_n sincerity_n and_o constancy_n be_v such_o virtue_n as_o can_v fall_v into_o rustical_a and_o scruile_a mind_n add_v hereunto_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n honest_a and_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v some_o monument_n be_v extant_a to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n of_o my_o duetiful_a obseruamce_n to_o you_o &_o of_o our_o christian_n friendship_n for_o the_o friendship_n which_o proceed_v of_o virtue_n and_o be_v therefore_o sincere_a and_o sound_a be_v a_o thing_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n most_o worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n such_o as_o be_v between_o david_n and_o jonathan_n peter_n and_o john_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o as_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o all_o have_v not_o true_a friendship_n &_o as_o faith_n so_o also_o love_n be_v from_o god_n say_v john_n and_o spring_v from_o true_a piety_n and_o virtue_n we_o doubtless_o be_v not_o settle_v through_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o through_o christ_n piety_n religion_n and_o love_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n whereunto_o afterward_o be_v add_v a_o likeness_n of_o our_o mind_n study_n &_o manner_n and_o a_o most_o sweet_a converse_v together_o for_o many_o year_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v and_o so_o confirm_v that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o though_o very_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n no_o not_o in_o many_o year_n be_v diminish_v or_o weaken_v what_o that_o it_o have_v not_o only_o continue_v hitherto_o firm_a and_o constant_a but_o also_o have_v ever_o and_o still_o do_v seem_v more_o and_o more_o daily_a to_o increase_v the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o and_o more_o kindle_v this_o brotherly_a love_n in_o our_o heart_n i_o sure_o for_o my_o part_n do_v well_o feel_v how_o great_a a_o desire_n be_v in_o i_o both_o to_o see_v you_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o you_o yea_o and_o to_o embrace_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o i_o well_o understand_v both_o by_o your_o letter_n unto_o i_o and_o by_o your_o kind_a deal_n in_o my_o behalf_n what_o great_a care_n you_o have_v of_o i_o so_o true_a friendship_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o wont_a continual_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v and_o sure_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o may_v also_o be_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v forth_o &_o celebrate_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o we_o can_v for_o his_o glory_n &_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o the_o particular_a league_n of_o friendship_n of_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o this_o of_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n hereunto_o also_o beside_o that_o with_o your_o singular_a benevolence_n &_o favour_n you_o have_v respect_v not_o only_a myself_o as_o be_v say_v but_o also_o my_o dear_a kinsman_n and_o all_o that_o honest_a and_o christian_n family_n of_o the_o limacii_n such_o also_o have_v be_v your_o good_a benefit_n and_o office_n towards_o i_o that_o unless_o i_o will_v be_v utter_o unthankful_a i_o must_v needs_o mind_n if_o not_o a_o full_a recompense_n yet_o at_o least_o a_o honest_a declaration_n of_o a_o grateful_a heart_n especial_o see_v true_a friendship_n can_v consist_v among_o
the_o unthankful_a now_o what_o be_v i_o able_a to_o perform_v either_o better_a acceptable_a to_o you_o or_o more_o beseem_v your_o piety_n virtue_n and_o nobility_n them_z that_o i_o shall_v dedicate_v unto_o your_o name_n this_o little_a book_n wherein_o in_o as_o much_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v comprehend_v a_o sum_n of_o our_o whole_a christian_n doctrine_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n each_o one_o be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o study_n knowledge_n and_o religion_n each_o one_o profess_v such_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v use_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o commend_v to_o he_o so_o luke_n do_v write_v the_o act_n to_o his_o both_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o name_n theophylus_fw-la so_o caelius_n lactantius_n his_o christian_n institution_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n emperor_n constantine_n so_o ambrose_n his_o godly_a book_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o that_o religious_a emperor_n gratian._n so_o last_o to_o stay_v no_o long_o in_o a_o matter_n evident_a all_o wise_a man_n have_v choose_v such_o patron_n for_o their_o book_n as_o be_v the_o book_n that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n to_o who_o they_o be_v dedicate_v wherefore_o since_o i_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n better_o recompense_v your_o desert_n towards_o i_o then_o by_o dedication_n of_o this_o book_n i_o desire_v and_o beseech_v you_o to_o receive_v with_o your_o courteous_a acceptation_n this_o how_o small_a a_o present_a soever_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o my_o love_n towards_o you_o and_o that_o yourself_o will_v still_o continue_v in_o that_o kindness_n which_o you_o show_v to_o i_o and_o for_o my_o child_n t._n cornelius_n ludowike_n hierome_n robert_n lael_n constantia_n anna_n lydia_n violanthes_n with_o their_o most_o love_a mother_n and_o my_o dear_a wife_n in_o the_o lord_n r._n livia_n i_o most_o hearty_o desire_v they_o may_v especial_o after_o my_o death_n be_v commend_v to_o your_o good_a favour_n thus_o for_o my_o own_o part_n my_n noble_a lord_n i_o pray_v that_o your_o year_n may_v be_v as_o many_o as_o i_o be_v whereby_o you_o may_v still_o be_v a_o benefactor_n both_o to_o you_o and_o my_o friend_n as_o also_o to_o our_o church_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v but_o so_o i_o wish_v that_o you_o may_v reach_v to_o my_o year_n and_o beyond_o without_o those_o discommodity_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v crooked_a old_a age_n and_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v old_a add_v thereunto_o but_o not_o to_o be_v twice_o old_a for_o old_a age_n come_v not_o alone_o for_o even_o to_o live_v be_v old_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o old_a man_n so_o that_o they_o must_v rather_o meditate_v on_o death_n and_o on_o the_o grave_n then_o on_o life_n whereof_o the_o very_a name_n in_o greek_a do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o old_a man_n in_o that_o tongue_n import_v as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o look_v on_o the_o ground_n but_o see_v both_o to_o live_v of_o itself_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o and_o also_o those_o very_a discommodity_n of_o life_n which_o follow_v old_a age_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o godly_a man_n for_o these_o cause_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o long_a life_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n be_v no_o evil_a prayer_n but_o very_o good_a although_o old_a age_n can_v not_o want_v some_o inconvenience_n the_o god_n almighty_a therefore_o vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v your_o hon._n in_o sound_a health_n and_o a_o good_a and_o long_a life_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n health_n and_o wisdom_n be_v two_o good_a blessing_n in_o man_n life_n at_o neâ—stade_fw-la cal._n april_n 1585._o chap._n i._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n religion_n i._o concern_v god_n and_o matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n how_o we_o must_v simple_o believe_v in_o god_n alone_o touch_v god_n and_o such_o divine_a matter_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 31._o ambr._n epist_n 31._o and_o our_o salvation_n we_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v be_v instruct_v better_a or_o more_o certain_o of_o none_o other_o than_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v show_v he_o unto_o us._n ii_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o wrighting_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o we_o know_v that_o god_n though_o he_o have_v not_o mean_o or_o obscure_o manifest_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o everlasting_a power_n and_o deity_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v by_o he_o so_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n be_v make_v inexcusable_a yet_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a fort_n he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n very_o plain_o &_o perspicuous_o namely_o by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o their_o write_n and_o therefore_o these_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wrighting_n to_o be_v only_o canonical_a now_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v those_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a book_n because_o know_v these_o book_n assure_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v from_o above_o 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o she_o always_o acknowledge_v they_o only_o for_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o all_o christian_n piety_n by_o which_o every_o controversy_n in_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o call_v likewise_o the_o other_o book_n though_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n by_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphi_n because_o she_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v they_o come_v so_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o those_o of_o the_o former_a kind_n four_o which_o be_v canonical_a book_n and_o which_o apocryphi_n we_o therefore_o 59_o con._n laod._n can._n 59_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o before_o &_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n without_o all_o doubt_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o very_a certain_a word_n of_o god_n five_o book_n of_o moses_n of_o jehousuah_n one_o of_o judge_n one_o of_o ruth_n one_o of_o samuel_n two_o of_o the_o king_n two_o paralip_n two_o of_o esdras_n the_o two_o former_a of_o hester_n nine_o chapter_n and_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n job_n the_o psalm_n the_o proverbe_n ecclesiastes_n canticum_fw-la canticorum_fw-la esaie_n jeremie_n with_o the_o lamentation_n ezechiell_n daniel_n the_o twelve_o former_a chapter_n except_v the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n these_o other_o we_o receive_v for_o not_o canonical_a judith_n tobias_n of_o esdras_n the_o three_o and_o four_o daniel_n chap._n 13._o and_o 14_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o three_o chapter_n wisdom_n of_o solomon_n wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o zirach_n in_o latin_a call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n epistle_n of_o jeremie_n of_o hester_n the_o rest_n from_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o macchabee_n both_v the_o book_n these_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o except_v none_o for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o book_n of_o they_o whereof_o some_o have_v doubt_v yet_o afterward_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v yea_o even_o for_o apostolical_a no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o to_o which_o judgement_n we_o also_o do_v subscribe_v of_o the_o former_a kind_n the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o first_o of_o john_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o last_o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o revelation_n for_o although_o they_o which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o may_v seem_v to_o beat_v a_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o yet_o we_o as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o the_o other_o do_v give_v undoubted_a credit_n as_o to_o the_o assure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o apocryphi_n contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n do_v we_o yield_v the_o chief_a
and_o most_o perfect_a essence_n in_o three_o existence_n or_o as_o the_o church_n use_v to_o speak_v person_n 5.7_o mat._n 28.19_o 1._o joh._n 5.7_o namely_o subsist_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n the_o eternal_a son_n and_o the_o eternal_a holy_a spirit_n true_o distinct_a among_o themselves_o yet_o without_o all_o division_n be_v both_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n ii_o that_o so_o everieperson_n by_o itself_o be_v true_a god_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n for_o so_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o father_n by_o himself_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n the_o son_n by_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o only_a god_n almighty_a 11.30_o rom._n 11.30_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v iii_o one_o person_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o another_o in_o personal_a propriety_n but_o in_o essential_a they_o differ_v from_o every_o creature_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o speak_v of_o god_n that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o many_o propriety_n both_o essential_a and_o personal_a and_o they_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o essential_a he_o differ_v from_o all_o thing_n create_v but_o in_o the_o personal_a one_o person_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o we_o therefore_o do_v so_o believe_v that_o as_o to_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v such_o a_o propriety_n of_o the_o father_n as_o can_v agree_v neither_o with_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o again_o to_o be_v beget_v can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o the_o son_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o likewise_o to_o be_v most_o pure_a eternal_a immeasurable_a present_v every_o where_n simple_o know_v all_o thing_n simple_o almighty_a simple_o good_a and_o such_o like_a be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o very_a propriety_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o example_n sake_n in_o that_o immeasurable_a goodness_n or_o omnipotent_a in_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n that_o god_n be_v four_o the_o essential_a propriety_n in_o god_n do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n differ_v from_o the_o essence_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o god_n for_o his_o singleness_n the_o essential_a propriety_n do_v not_o in_o deed_n differ_v from_o the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o they_o without_o this_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o example_n sake_n omnipotent_a simple_o just_a wise_a or_o such_o like_a even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o one_o propriety_n 19.17_o matt._n 19.17_o teach_v of_o they_o all_o say_v none_o be_v good_a simple_o but_o god_n v._o that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v simple_o such_o as_o god_n be_v unless_o the_o same_o may_v simple_o be_v god_n wherefore_o they_o which_o will_v affirm_v that_o any_o create_a substance_n ever_o can_v or_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o divine_a propriety_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o god_n be_v as_o simple_o omnipotent_a and_o such_o like_a they_o must_v needs_o then_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o be_v or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o god_n for_o asmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v simple_o omnipotent_a but_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n vi_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n whereupon_o we_o also_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v that_o since_o the_o son_n be_v no_o less_o omnipotent_a they_o the_o father_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v three_o almighty_n creed_n atha_n creed_n but_o we_o confess_v with_o athanasius_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o be_v one_o only_o almighty_a because_o indeed_o of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n therefore_o see_v no_o creature_n have_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n with_o god_n but_o a_o far_a other_o and_o diverse_a and_o if_o the_o same_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n can_v also_o be_v make_v omnipotent_a than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o almighty_n then_o one_o which_o we_o believe_v can_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n be_v affirm_v vii_o error_n wherefore_o we_o condemn_v and_o detest_v all_o heresy_n which_o have_v rise_v against_o this_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o have_v spring_v from_o hell_n &_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o lawful_a counsel_n as_o those_o of_o cerin_n thus_o ebion_n valentinus_n martion_n manichaeus_n arius_n eunomius_n sabellius_n praxea_n fotinus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a as_o seruetus_fw-la and_o tritheitae_n also_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o last_o all_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o devil_n either_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o against_o the_o true_a trinity_n of_o person_n yea_o and_o those_o therefore_o which_o deny_v either_o the_o son_n to_o be_v true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o or_o which_o do_v confound_v these_o person_n and_o say_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o existence_n which_o for_o diverse_a respect_n be_v call_v by_o diverse_a name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o also_o condemn_v all_o those_o error_n which_o do_v separate_v the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o god_n from_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o that_o these_o man_n very_o unaduisedlie_o do_v which_o teach_v that_o those_o essential_a propriety_n in_o very_a deed_n may_v be_v communicate_v or_o rather_o at_o already_o communicate_v to_o creature_n without_o communication_n of_o the_o essence_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o praedestination_n of_o god_n i._o god_n do_v foreknow_v and_o foresee_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n even_o then_o from_o before_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o immeasurable_a wisdom_n foreknow_v all_o thing_n yea_o and_o what_o good_a he_o mean_v himself_o to_o do_v and_o what_o ill_o he_o mean_v to_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o nothing_o be_v ever_o hide_v or_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n aswell_o what_o have_v be_v do_v be_v do_v or_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o what_o can_v be_v do_v though_o it_o never_o be_v do_v 15.18_o heb._n 4.13_o act._n 15.18_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o have_v and_o do_v lie_v open_a and_o manifest_v all_o way_n in_o his_o sight_n ii_o god_n have_v determine_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o have_v before_o hand_n ordain_v they_o to_o the_o best_a end_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o foresee_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o his_o sight_n 4.28_o act._n 4.28_o but_o also_o in_o that_o his_o most_o wise_a and_o eternal_a counsel_n he_o have_v certain_o establish_v whatsoever_o do_v or_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o select_v of_o his_o church_n from_o the_o unclean_a filth_n of_o other_o people_n or_o to_o our_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o he_o ordain_v through_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o those_o evil_n which_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o will_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v to_o good_a end_n so_o that_o not_o one_o hair_n can_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n 10.29.30_o mat._n 10.29.30_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n or_o without_o cause_n iii_o all_o man_n to_o be_v praedestinate_a some_o to_o life_n and_o some_o to_o death_n wherefore_o we_o also_o doubt_v not_o that_o god_n when_o he_o create_v all_o man_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o angel_n in_o adam_n righteous_a he_o foresee_v that_o in_o he_o all_o shall_v sin_v and_o elect_v some_o in_o christ_n 1.4.5_o eph._n 1.4.5_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holien_a and_o undefiled_a in_o his_o sight_n in_o charity_n and_o therefore_o predestinate_v they_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n 9.22_o rom._n 9.22_o to_o eternal_a life_n other_o some_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v that_o grace_n and_o therefore_o prepare_v they_o as_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n for_o destruction_n because_o of_o his_o iustiudgement_n that_o in_o the_o one_o sort_n his_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o the_o other_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o his_o great_a glory_n four_o the_o
promise_v by_o grace_n to_o save_v us._n when_o therefore_o the_o first_o earthly_a man_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n have_v fall_v into_o so_o miserable_a a_o estate_n through_o disobedience_n and_o together_o with_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n which_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n promise_v unto_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o mankind_n a_o other_o man_n from_o heaven_n 7.14_o gen._n 3.15_o 1._o cor._n 15.47.48_o mat._n 1.20_o luc._n 1.34_o ebr._n 4.15_o jos_n 7.14_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o very_a woman_n but_o conceive_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n &_o so_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o sin_n in_o who_o as_o in_o another_o head_n of_o mankind_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v supply_v which_o in_o adam_n the_o first_o head_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n be_v decay_v that_o be_v that_o he_o the_o second_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o we_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n 11.17_o rom._n 6.5_o &_o 11.17_o and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n shall_v become_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 2.13.14_o io._n 5.6_o eph._n 5.29_o phil._n 2.8_o rom._n 5.19_o eph._n 2.13.14_o shall_v most_o perfect_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n and_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n shall_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v redeem_v we_o justify_v we_o sanctify_v we_o and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v endue_v we_o with_o true_a liberty_n and_o with_o power_n to_o do_v god_n and_o last_o shall_v save_v we_o &_o glorify_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n ii_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o adam_n not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o the_o parent_n and_o original_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o righteousness_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v disperse_v into_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o hereditary_a for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v use_v also_o to_o be_v call_v original_a righteousness_n so_o by_o his_o disobedience_n in_o stead_n of_o righteousness_n he_o bring_v upon_o all_o man_n great_a iniquity_n and_o a_o spring_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o eternal_a life_n eternal_a death_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o other_o head_n from_o who_o through_o his_o obedience_n that_o true_a and_o heavenly_a righteousness_n holiness_n and_o life_n may_v be_v derive_v into_o all_o the_o member_n this_o same_o be_v christ_n iii_o to_o what_o end_n that_o promise_n be_v make_v present_o after_o the_o transgression_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v immediate_o after_o the_o transgression_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o oft_o time_n mention_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n declare_v yea_o and_o confirm_v and_o seal_v by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a mean_n sign_n and_o sacrament_n that_o not_o only_o we_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o all_o other_o which_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n shall_v believe_v in_o this_o promise_n and_o in_o true_a faith_n shall_v embrace_v the_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v by_o that_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o follow_a redemption_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v iv_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v save_v we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o as_o many_o since_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n promise_v and_o to_o come_v they_o be_v ingraft_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o his_o follow_a obedience_n of_o his_o passion_n death_n and_o redemption_n that_o they_o do_v eat_v his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v betray_v and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v and_o final_o that_o they_o be_v all_o christian_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o save_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o we_o v._o error_n therefore_o we_o condemn_v and_o abhor_v all_o those_o which_o say_v that_o none_o be_v save_v that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o father_n receive_v no_o promise_n concern_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o only_o concern_v thing_n temporal_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o law_n i._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n come_v between_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o between_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n make_v first_o unto_o adam_n &_o after_o more_o manifest_o declare_v aswell_o to_o other_o as_o most_o especial_o to_o abraham_n seal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o confirm_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o isaac_n his_o first_o beget_v offer_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o establish_v by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n &_o between_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o fame_n promise_n the_o law_n be_v give_v which_o moses_n deliver_v the_o people_n which_o come_v of_o abraham_n seed_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o wonderful_o increase_v of_o who_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o be_v also_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n by_o a_o wonderful_a mean_n that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o church_n know_v and_o visible_a and_o separate_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n in_o which_o church_n that_o promise_v concern_v christ_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n may_v be_v keep_v safe_a and_o a_o acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n maintain_v even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o true_a promise_a redeemer_n the_o law_n i_o say_v deliver_v by_o moses_n from_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n come_v between_o contain_v three_o kind_n of_o commandment_n moral_a by_o which_o the_o life_n and_o piety_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v direct_v ceremonial_a with_o the_o form_n whereof_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o her_o outward_a service_n and_o religion_n and_o judicial_a pertain_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n in_o matter_n politic_a and_o economical_a that_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v may_v both_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o profane_a manner_n &_o idolatry_n of_o wicked_a nation_n &_o may_v be_v keep_v within_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v and_o final_o may_v be_v uphold_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v perform_v concern_v the_o true_a redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v be_v prepare_v more_o and_o more_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o that_o people_n god_n may_v be_v glorify_v ii_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o let_v pass_v then_o the_o two_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o we_o and_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o former_a we_o believe_v that_o in_o that_o law_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o perfect_o set_v down_o and_o god_n will_v 12.32_o deut._n 2.4_o &_o 5.22_o &_o 12.32_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o his_o word_n so_o reveal_v as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v or_o take_v from_o it_o iii_o the_o law_n of_o the_o decaloge_n or_o ten_o commandment_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o picture_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o also_o believe_v that_o this_o law_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o first_o man_n perfect_o of_o other_o imperfect_o and_o but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o law_n be_v condemn_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o image_n of_o god_n whereunto_o man_n be_v create_v and_o be_v command_v whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o for_o god_n will_v show_v by_o that_o law_n what_o man_n be_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n and_o what_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o estate_n and_o what_o manner_n one_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o further_o what_o he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v in_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o part_n and_o what_o perfect_o in_o the_o four_o by_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o
as_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n whenas_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v object_n to_o our_o sense_n make_v to_o come_v into_o our_o thought_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o our_o hand_n or_o mouth_n neither_o those_o likewise_o which_o do_v consider_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o which_o will_v have_v they_o only_a token_n or_o badge_n by_o which_o we_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o people_n or_o bare_a sign_n and_o not_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o work_v mighty_o in_o we_o and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o condemn_v they_o which_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n other_o than_o they_o which_o christ_n institute_v and_o those_o which_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o every_o one_o which_o receive_v the_o sign_n shall_v be_v say_v ever_o to_o receive_v true_o the_o thing_n itself_o chap._n xv._o of_o baptism_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a we_o also_o especial_o believe_v and_o confess_v of_o baptism_n thus_o i._o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o baptism_n 1â—_n mâ—t._n 28_o 1â—_n first_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherewith_o all_o man_n which_o either_o have_v profess_v true_a repentance_n of_o their_o fin_n do_v also_o profess_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o in_o god_n the_o father_n 7.14_o cor._n 7.14_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o at_o least_o be_v believe_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o covenant_n 6.19_o act._n 19.5_o 1._o cor._n 6.19_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o especial_o they_o which_o true_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v now_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n be_v seal_v by_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o their_o own_o man_n but_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v call_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o into_o participation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n 1.4_o eph._n 1.12_o eph._n 5.26_o apoc._n 5_o tit._n 3.5_o rom._n 6.4_o mar._n 1.4_o and_o be_v cleanse_v by_o this_o baptism_n as_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o bury_v into_o the_o death_n with_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n whereupon_o it_o have_v be_v usual_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n of_o new_a life_n ii_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n take_v place_n only_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o only_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o though_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o baptism_n and_o be_v true_o attribute_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instrument_n to_o work_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v such_o sacramental_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o and_o real_o perform_v but_o only_o in_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v endue_v with_o christ_n spirit_n since_o they_o only_o do_v believe_v right_o and_o do_v true_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v indeed_o with_o water_n but_o the_o elect_n only_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o do_v receive_v the_o sign_n but_o not_o all_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o offer_v by_o baptism_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a iii_o of_o what_o part_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n consist_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o unto_o the_o make_n of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n those_o two_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a which_o christ_n institute_v namely_o the_o simple_a element_n of_o water_n wherewith_o the_o party_n be_v wash_v either_o by_o dip_v in_o or_o by_o sprinkle_v upon_o and_o that_o form_n of_o word_n wherewith_o christ_n teach_v they_o to_o baptize_v that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nether_a do_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v use_v any_o form_n of_o word_n or_o add_v any_o thing_n else_o unto_o the_o water_n iv_o the_o young_a infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v we_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n that_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v of_o discretion_n which_o have_v profess_v repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v also_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o young_a child_n of_o such_o since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n 7.14_o 1._o cor._n 7.14_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a especial_o see_v god_n have_v no_o where_o alter_v that_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v to_o abraham_n for_o the_o mark_v of_o all_o with_o the_o figne_n of_o the_o covenant_n even_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a 19.14_o mat._n 19.14_o nay_o he_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o how_o far_o forth_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o needful_a to_o every_o one_o to_o salvation_n we_o believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n and_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o use_v if_o it_o may_v be_v use_v there_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o church_n and_o we_o think_v it_o so_o necessary_a unto_o every_o one_o to_o salvation_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o one_o die_v not_o wash_v with_o the_o water_n for_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o not_o upon_o contempt_n we_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v or_o wrap_v in_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v therefore_o save_v because_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o man_n grow_v be_v save_v because_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o indeed_o can_v suffer_v no_o contempt_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n vi_o baptism_n once_o right_o receive_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v again_o furthermore_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o circumcision_n be_v do_v only_o once_o in_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o succeed_v circumcision_n 2._o col._n 2._o be_v once_o right_o and_o lawful_o receive_v ought_v not_o again_o to_o be_v repeat_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v right_o and_o lawful_o administer_v when_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o true_a god_n christ_n and_o his_o office_n go_v before_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o then_o the_o party_n be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o that_o of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o for_o christ_n also_o once_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n 19.5_o act._n 19.5_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n ever_o do_v rebaptize_v any_o except_o those_o which_o paul_n do_v baptize_v who_o have_v not_o be_v right_o baptize_v vii_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n be_v perpetual_a now_o although_o we_o come_v but_o once_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yet_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v perpetual_a which_o virtue_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a plant_n into_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n which_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.26.27_o eph._n 5.26.27_o that_o he_o cleanse_v the_o church_n by_o wash_v of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spott_n or_o wrinkle_n 1.7_o 1._o joh._n 1.7_o and_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v daily_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v &_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v content_n with_o once_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v daily_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o
they_o be_v make_v present_a and_o be_v true_o communicate_v unto_o us._n yea_o we_o also_o do_v little_a doubt_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n but_o after_o no_o other_o sort_n then_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o what_o so_o be_v declare_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o be_v present_a and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n since_o even_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o the_o sign_n thereof_o and_o be_v give_v with_o it_o xvii_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n depend_v not_o upon_o ubiquity_n but_o upon_o christ_n word_n whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n depend_v not_o upon_o ubiquity_n or_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o as_o some_o have_v dream_v but_o upon_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o to_o who_o he_o be_v make_v present_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v eat_v the_o bread_n receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o by_o faith_n understand_v those_o his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n doubtless_o they_o have_v then_o nether_a receive_v nor_o eat_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o bread_n so_o that_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n that_o monstrous_a opinion_n and_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o his_o whole_a church_n concern_v ubiquity_n can_v nothing_o help_v they_o draw_v indeed_o out_o of_o their_o scholastical_a distinction_n but_o yet_o clean_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o and_o this_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a eat_n and_o of_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n xviii_o what_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n concern_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o say_v only_o this_o that_o those_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n chap._n xvii_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n i._o to_o the_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o salvation_n faith_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o the_o engraft_v into_o christ_n &_o the_o help_a forward_o this_o communion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v also_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v embrace_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v unto_o we_o we_o hold_v that_o those_o instrument_n can_v profitt_a we_o nothing_o to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o the_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n faith_n be_v most_o necessary_a ii_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n we_o understand_v not_o a_o certain_a human_a opinion_n or_o persuasion_n concern_v god_n and_o christ_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o with_o a_o sincere_a firm_a and_o constant_a mind_n do_v assent_v to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v therein_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o do_v true_o understand_v in_o it_o god_n himself_o his_o will_n christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n yea_o we_o certain_o know_v they_o love_o embrace_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o assure_a trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o in_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o we_o &_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o also_o provoke_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n iii_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n for_o neither_o be_v true_a faith_n a_o property_n of_o man_n wit_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n 11._o phil._n 1.29_o tit._n 1.1_o act._n 13.45_o heb._n 11._o neither_o be_v it_o give_v to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o uncertain_a and_o waver_a opinion_n of_o thing_n promise_v but_o a_o substance_n and_o settle_a assurance_n of_o thing_n promise_v &_o a_o assure_a take_v hold_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o neither_o do_v it_o grow_v from_o the_o hear_n of_o human_a reason_n but_o be_v conceive_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o only_o speak_v and_o promise_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o hypocritical_a and_o dissemble_a 13.21_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o mat._n 13.21_o but_o a_o sincere_a assent_n thereunto_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o temporal_a persuasion_n but_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a though_o many_o time_n we_o weaken_v the_o same_o by_o our_o sin_n 1.8_o eph._n 1.8_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o blind_a or_o fond_a matter_n but_o a_o exceed_o great_a wisdom_n whereby_o we_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o a_o christian_n prudence_n which_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o abuse_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o true_a use_n 21.20_o gal._n 5.6_o ja._n 21.20_o neither_o last_o be_v it_o a_o dead_a thing_n but_o lively_a and_o work_v through_o charity_n iv_o faith_n have_v she_o increase_v and_o albeit_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v never_o utter_o decay_v but_o always_o live_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o perfect_a and_o complete_a but_o it_o have_v daily_o need_v of_o increase_n for_o which_o both_o the_o apostle_n pray_v 1.17.18_o luc._n 17.5_o eph._n 1.17.18_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n v._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o also_o believe_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v never_o when_o need_n be_v want_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o libertine_n and_o other_o of_o their_o crew_n that_o think_v it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o choice_n to_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o people_n and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o any_o religion_n vi_o hope_n spring_v of_o faith_n we_o also_o believe_v that_o hope_n spring_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o 11.1_o heb._n 11.1_o for_o therefore_o do_v we_o hope_v for_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v &_o assure_o look_v for_o they_o through_o patience_n because_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n promise_n vii_o what_o hope_n be_v now_o hope_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o do_v as_o certain_o look_v for_o as_o we_o assure_o believe_v through_o patience_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o 8.24_o rom._n 8.24_o those_o promise_v good_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o either_o have_v or_o see_v viii_o the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n whence_o it_o be_v for_o christian_a man_n hope_n as_o it_o do_v not_o spring_n of_o any_o human_a promise_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o cherish_v by_o human_a merit_n nor_o rely_v thereupon_o but_o be_v manifold_o confirm_v and_o seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o sole_a truth_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v also_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o mighty_a &_o all-working_a power_n of_o the_o same_o god_n alone_o which_o promise_v but_o especial_o be_v show_v open_o in_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v he_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n 1.20_o eph._n 1.20_o and_o last_o be_v fix_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o only_a obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o in_o who_o we_o hope_v it_o do_v assure_o and_o steadfast_o look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n even_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n the_o come_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o full_a possession_n
of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n ix_o charity_n also_o do_v spring_n of_o faith_n we_o believe_v also_o that_o of_o true_a faith_n spring_v true_a charity_n by_o which_o it_o work_v and_o by_o which_o it_o show_v how_o forcible_a it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.3_o gal._n 5.6_o 1._o joh._n 4.3_o that_o the_o faith_n avail_v much_o in_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o john_n affirm_v that_o he_o which_o love_v not_o 2.15.16_o ja._n 2.15.16_o have_v not_o know_v god_n therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o they_o for_o brethren_n which_o boast_v of_o faith_n when_o they_o have_v not_o charity_n x._o charity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o charity_n be_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n 4.18_o 1._o joh._n 4.18_o whereby_o we_o be_v affection_a towards_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n to_o love_v they_o again_o &_o to_o glorify_v they_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o incline_v &_o make_v prove_v to_o good_a will_n and_o love_a kindness_n aswell_o towards_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n as_o especial_o towards_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a therefore_o we_o disallow_v they_o which_o say_v that_o man_n can_v of_o his_o own_o natural_a power_n love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n for_o love_n come_v of_o god_n 4.7_o 1._o joh._n 4.7_o say_v john_n xi_o testimony_n of_o true_a charity_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o christian_n charity_n which_o come_v not_o to_o that_o nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n thirteen_o 4.5.6.7_o ver_fw-la 4.5.6.7_o namely_o that_o it_o suffer_v long_o be_v bountiful_a envy_v not_o do_v not_o boast_v itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v no_o uncomely_a thing_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n be_v not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n think_v not_o evil_a rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n suffer_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v xii_o by_o charity_n the_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v nourish_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o true_a charity_n the_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o church_n be_v exceed_o cherish_v increase_v and_o preserve_v in_o as_o much_o as_o love_n do_v unite_v between_o themselves_o the_o person_n love_v and_o belove_a as_o john_n say_v he_o which_o abide_v in_o love_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o chap._n xviii_o of_o repentance_n although_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n repentance_n justification_n the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n and_o of_o a_o godly_a life_n can_v indeed_o be_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o depend_v on_o another_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o each_o of_o they_o severallie_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o and_o to_o be_v see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o work_v and_o therefore_o we_o think_v good_a brief_o to_o declare_v what_o we_o think_v of_o they_o every_o one_o and_o first_o of_o repentance_n the_o continual_a and_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o faith_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v daily_o make_v more_o perfect_a after_o justification_n yet_o because_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o repentance_n and_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o go_v before_o justification_n therefore_o we_o have_v purpose_v in_o this_o first_o place_n to_o declare_v what_o our_o belief_n be_v concern_v the_o same_o i._o to_o justification_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o communion_n with_o christ_n repentance_n be_v necessary_a we_o believe_v that_o to_o the_o true_a participation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o the_o communion_n with_o christ_n repentance_n be_v very_o needful_a whereby_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o world_n by_o change_v our_o mind_n &_o will_n we_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o &_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o john_n baptist_n yea_o that_o christ_n himself_o preach_v 14.15_o mar._n 14.15_o be_v repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o except_o say_v christ_n you_o repent_v 13.3.5_o luc._n 13.3.5_o you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v ii_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n by_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n we_o understand_v two_o thing_n especial_o first_o a_o earnest_a grief_n &_o a_o true_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n himself_o our_o chief_a good_a yea_o our_o maker_n and_o love_a father_n and_o then_o a_o unfeigned_a change_v of_o our_o mind_n heart_n will_n and_o intent_n and_o so_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n for_o this_o part_n which_o christ_n call_v proper_o repentance_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o turn_n to_o god_n 7.10_o 2._o cor._n 7.10_o and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o come_v of_o the_o former_a join_v both_o part_n together_o where_o he_o say_v godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n iii_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n come_v from_o his_o mere_a grace_n &_o not_o due_a to_o any_o of_o our_o desert_n or_o endeavour_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.25_o 2._o tim_n 2.25_o if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n &_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o that_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 31.18_o jer._n 31.18_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v turn_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v iv_o to_o stir_v up_o repentance_n in_o we_o god_n use_v ordinary_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o hear_n of_o both_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n god_n accustome_v for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o repentance_n in_o we_o to_o use_v ordinary_o aswell_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o law_n which_o discover_v our_o sin_n and_o lay_v open_a god_n wrath_n as_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o show_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n which_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v the_o declaration_n and_o hear_n of_o they_o both_o to_o be_v very_o needful_a in_o the_o church_n v._o a_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n every_o where_o and_o always_o necessary_a to_o all_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v repentance_n necessary_a every_o where_n and_o at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v this_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o grieve_v from_o our_o heart_n we_o detest_v we_o lament_v we_o loath_a and_o bewail_v and_o confess_v before_o god_n all_o our_o sin_n &_o even_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o thing_n utter_o repugnant_a as_o the_o law_n teach_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o to_o the_o cleanse_v whereof_o the_o death_n of_o god_n own_o son_n as_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v needful_a and_o do_v humble_o pray_v and_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v earnest_o resolve_v upon_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o on_o a_o continual_a study_n and_o care_n of_o innocence_n and_o christian_n virtue_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o same_o diligent_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n vi_o that_o the_o vulgar_a or_o usual_a part_n of_o poenitencie_n as_o contrition_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v concern_v the_o part_n of_o repentance_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v already_o declare_v we_o have_v not_o much_o to_o speak_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o same_o do_v whole_o and_o chief_o consist_v in_o a_o earnest_a mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o a_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a whereof_o the_o former_a take_v the_o force_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o latter_a from_o his_o resurrection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n impart_v they_o both_o unto_o us._n meanwhile_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o disallow_v that_o same_o distinction_n receive_v and_o long_o hold_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n into_o contrition_n confession_n of_o sin_n &_o satisfaction_n namely_o if_o it_o be_v examine_v
holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n our_o advocate_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o none_o other_o 50.16_o psa_fw-la 50.16_o for_o of_o call_v upon_o god_n alone_o there_o be_v express_v commandment_n since_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v and_o of_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n we_o lack_v not_o testimony_n and_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n 2.18_o deu._n 10.12_o mat._n 4.10_o col._n 2.18_o &_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v we_o to_o serve_v or_o worship_v any_o mere_a creature_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n so_o also_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 1.6_o joh._n 1.6_o much_o more_o than_o be_v that_o which_o be_v admit_v against_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n since_o the_o very_a heathen_a themselves_o think_v none_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o except_o he_o be_v think_v a_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o pray_v unto_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o god_n alone_o and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n even_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v daily_o rehearse_v do_v manifest_o teach_v ii_o a_o christian_n man_n may_v swear_v lawful_o we_o also_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_n man_n may_v swear_v 4.2_o jer._n 4.2_o lawful_o namely_o in_o truth_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o judgement_n in_o righteousness_n so_o that_o his_o oath_n be_v neither_o false_a nor_o rash_a nor_o unjust_a neither_o be_v it_o condemn_v that_o one_o shall_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o he_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o for_o a_o untruth_n and_o among_o all_o nation_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o oath_n have_v be_v use_v when_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n yea_o it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o matthew_n 5.12_o mat._n 5.35_o ja._n 5.12_o or_o of_o james_n in_o his_o epistle_n can_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o this_o for_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o oath_n and_o mean_v to_o declare_v a_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v a_o oathi_o iii_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v but_o by_o god_n we_o believe_v when_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o or_o take_v to_o witness_v of_o our_o conscience_n no_o other_o beside_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o swear_v but_o by_o he_o for_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o he_o alone_o must_v have_v his_o honour_n and_o worship_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o witness_n and_o revenger_n against_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o perform_v not_o that_o which_o by_o our_o oath_n we_o promise_v iu_o oath_n which_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_o take_v must_v be_v keep_v hereupon_o we_o confess_v that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o name_n in_o our_o oath_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o pledge_n all_o oath_n lawful_o take_v aught_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o also_o the_o law_n command_v neither_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v take_v in_o vain_a or_o in_o a_o untruth_n v._o oath_n upon_o ungodly_a and_o unjust_a matter_n such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v or_o be_v make_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v again_o since_o we_o ought_v to_o promise_v nothing_o that_o be_v unjust_a or_o ungodly_a namely_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n much_o less_o do_v we_o judge_v it_o lawful_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n or_o by_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v take_v we_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o oath_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v because_o in_o perform_v such_o a_o oath_n the_o sin_n be_v double_v 14.7_o mat._n 14.7_o as_o we_o read_v of_o herode_fw-la in_o the_o evangelist_n vi_o oath_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v though_o some_o such_o oath_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o unjust_a this_o also_o we_o add_v that_o all_o such_o oath_n as_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n 4_o c._n 22._o q._n 4_o though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o not_o unjust_a yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o therefore_o for_o example_n sake_n they_o which_o by_o oath_n promise_v perpetual_a single_a life_n which_o afterward_o they_o can_v keep_v without_o manifest_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n we_o judge_v that_o such_o aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o keep_v their_o oath_n vii_o error_n we_o disallow_v therefore_o those_o which_o pray_v unto_o idol_n dead_a man_n thing_n without_o life_n or_o do_v worship_n they_o we_o disallow_v also_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o simple_o condemn_v all_o oath_n and_o affirm_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o oath_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n as_o also_o those_o which_o call_v to_o witness_v to_o their_o soul_n other_o beside_o god_n last_o those_o which_o hold_v that_o their_o oath_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v ungodlie_a and_o can_v without_o great_a offence_n be_v perform_v yet_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v full_o keep_v and_o observe_v chap._n xxiii_o of_o christ_n church_n in_o general_n sigh_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n do_v consist_v of_o those_o which_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n with_o which_o as_o with_o instrument_n man_n be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n be_v not_o administer_v but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n with_o hope_n love_n repentance_n and_o care_v to_o do_v good_a work_n do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n worth_a the_o labour_n to_o declare_v what_o our_o faith_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n the_o rather_o because_o about_o this_o article_n chief_o there_o be_v so_o great_a controversy_n and_o first_o of_o all_o of_o christ_n church_n in_o general_a so_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o do_v we_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o purpose_n afterward_o to_o speak_v several_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o the_o thing_n thereunto_o pertain_v i._o the_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ii_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o description_n thereof_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o understand_v a_o certain_a number_n and_o company_n well_o know_v to_o god_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n not_o only_o choose_v and_o predestinate_v to_o have_v a_o perpetual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o love_v among_o themselves_o mutual_o with_o a_o perpetual_a and_o sincere_a love_n but_o also_o of_o those_o which_o in_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v effectual_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o other_o and_o join_v to_o their_o head_n christ_n and_o so_o true_o make_v saint_n which_o number_n be_v begin_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o gather_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o perpetual_a line_n &_o band_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o partly_o already_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o partly_o yet_o on_o earth_n war_a with_o many_o enemy_n for_o christ_n preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_a and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v keep_v aswell_o public_o as_o private_o iii_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n consist_v of_o many_o for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n consist_v of_o many_o as_o a_o body_n compact_v of_o many_o member_n call_v the_o same_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v into_o many_o member_n and_o also_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n 11.10_o eph._n 1.23_o joh._n 10.3_o heb._n 11.10_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o acitie_n consist_v of_o many_o
that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o man_n choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n creation_n 18.20_o mar._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.15_o rom._n 10.14_o eph._n 1.22_o mat._n 18.20_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o time_n from_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n and_o so_o make_v true_o just_a and_o holy_a wheresoever_o they_o be_v 13.4_o joh._n 10_o 27_o &_o 13.4_o and_o whether_o few_o or_o many_o do_v profess_v from_o their_o heart_n &_o soul_n the_o same_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o same_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o same_o brotherly_a love_n among_o themselves_o and_o charity_n to_o ward_n all_o man_n do_v preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7_o rom._n 7_o do_v administer_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v sober_o right_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n meanwhile_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o flesh_n ever_o warrfair_v for_o christ_n and_o fight_v against_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n 6.12_o eph._n 6.12_o and_o against_o the_o world_n either_o allure_a they_o to_o sin_n or_o persecute_v they_o for_o christ_n or_o last_o against_o the_o devil_n 13_o mat._n 13_o and_o by_o patience_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n among_o who_o also_o many_o reprobate_n &_o naughty_a hypocrite_n do_v live_v 2.19_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o and_o profess_v the_o same_o christ_n but_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o the_o church_n so_o their_o wickedness_n can_v take_v away_o the_o church_n nor_o extinguish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v 13_o mat._n 13_o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o hypocrite_n also_o which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v contain_v since_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o flower_n wherein_o there_o be_v corn_n and_o chafe_v to_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v wheat_n and_o tare_n to_o a_o net_n 25.1_o mat._n 25.1_o wherein_o be_v good_a fish_n and_o bad_a to_o the_o company_n of_o ten_o virgin_n wherein_o some_o be_v wise_a and_o some_o foolish_a 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o but_o yet_o that_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o lord_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v such_o a_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v 2.19_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o and_o john_n confirm_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n this_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n for_o it_o have_v manifest_a testimony_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ii_o difference_n between_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a church_n so_o although_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o each_o part_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o militant_a consist_v only_o of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o other_o have_v also_o the_o bless_a angel_n join_v and_o present_a we_o have_v also_o here_o need_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o discipline_n of_o manner_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v in_o heaven_n likewise_o from_o that_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n exclude_v in_o this_o there_o be_v ever_o ill_o mingle_v with_o good_a and_o there_o those_o heavenly_a brethren_n have_v as_o it_o be_v receive_v a_o token_n of_o freedom_n do_v triumph_n and_o rejoice_v over_o those_o vanquish_a enemy_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n but_o we_o must_v still_o fight_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o world_n with_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a speech_n as_o stranger_n to_o the_o lord_n last_o that_o be_v evermore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n nor_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o any_o change_n which_o can_v certain_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n iii_o so_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n one_o and_o the_o same_o &_o that_o catholic_a that_o yet_o it_o fare_v not_o ever_o after_o one_o sort_n &_o it_o may_v be_v part_v into_o diverse_a particular_a church_n we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o that_o albeit_o this_o militant_a be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v one_o and_o that_o a_o catholic_a church_n since_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o in_o all_o place_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n who_o couple_v to_o himself_o into_o one_o body_n all_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o all_o people_n yet_o the_o same_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v ever_o fare_v or_o show_v itself_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n &_o be_v distinguish_v into_o many_o particular_a church_n as_o into_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a member_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n place_n and_o people_n for_o it_o be_v after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n before_o sin_n and_o another_o after_o sin_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o among_o the_o patriarch_n otherwise_o under_o the_o law_n and_o otherwise_o under_o grace_n and_o otherwise_o in_o christ_n time_n among_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o otherwise_o after_o christ_n glorification_n gather_v aswell_o of_o jew_n as_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n but_o in_o diverse_a neither_o of_o one_o people_n but_o of_o diverse_a and_o many_a neither_o observe_v always_o and_o every_o where_o the_o same_o ceremony_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o before_o &_o another_o after_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o of_o the_o new_a &_o as_o we_o read_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v they_o the_o old_a people_n and_o the_o new_a likewise_o one_o church_n be_v at_o rome_n another_o at_o corinthus_n another_o at_o ephesus_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n iv_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n consist_v one_o catholic_a church_n again_o albeit_o for_o these_o many_o and_o diverse_a respect_n already_o declare_v there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a &_o particular_a church_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o substance_n there_o have_v ever_o consist_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n of_o they_o all_o 2.15.18_o eph._n 2.15.18_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o holy_a one_o because_o it_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n 4.5_o eph._n 4.5_o under_o one_o head_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n of_o all_o man_n &_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n catholic_a because_o it_o stretch_v to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o consist_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o person_n &_o people_n 2.20_o eph._n 2.20_o apostolic_a because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o prophet_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n last_o holy_a not_o because_o it_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o continual_a repentance_n and_o faith_n no_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o it_o but_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o all_o because_o also_o it_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o sanctifi_v and_o regenerate_v it_o last_o because_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v without_o wrinkle_n 5.27_o eph._n 5.27_o namely_o in_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o spouse_n thereof_o v._o particular_a church_n how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a church_n or_o not_o and_o hereby_o we_o believe_v every_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n gather_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o by_o those_o thing_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n have_v will_v they_o to_o be_v build_v 20_o mat._n 28.19_o 20_o namely_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o those_o church_n we_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o
first_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v hear_v and_o allow_v of_o and_o that_o so_o allow_v of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o hear_n for_o the_o contrary_n 10.4.5_o joh._n 10.4.5_o for_o these_o both_o be_v property_n of_o the_o flock_n or_o sheep_n of_o christ_n namely_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o stranger_n voice_n in_o those_o also_o where_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v be_v lawful_o 11.20_o 1._o cor._n 11.20_o that_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o institution_n administer_v and_o receive_v and_o so_o where_o other_o sacrament_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o in_o those_o last_o where_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n take_v place_n that_o be_v where_o a_o care_n be_v take_v through_o love_n that_o both_o private_o and_o public_o 1.8_o mat._n 18.19_o tit._n 1.8_o by_o admonition_n correction_n and_o when_o need_n require_v by_o excommunication_n the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o so_o that_o man_n may_v live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o edification_n of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o wheresoever_o ungodliness_n and_o all_o looseness_n of_o life_n be_v in_o public_a practice_n and_o open_a offence_n be_v not_o reproove_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n there_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v possble_a that_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v but_o we_o believe_v this_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a &_o christian_n congregation_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v 13.35_o joh._n 13.35_o in_o this_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o but_o what_o love_n can_v there_o be_v where_o no_o care_n be_v take_v that_o according_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n brethren_n which_o offend_v may_v be_v correct_v may_v repent_v may_v be_v gain_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o save_v vi_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o some_o church_n be_v apostolical_a so_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o church_n i_o say_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o succession_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v have_v join_v also_o unto_o it_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o may_v right_o be_v show_v that_o that_o church_n be_v apostolical_a such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v once_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o some_o other_o so_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a not_o without_o reason_n to_o appeal_v unto_o it_o and_o cite_v before_o it_o and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o father_n the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n but_o indeed_o as_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v with_o tertullian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o those_o church_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_o apostolical_a in_o which_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n with_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v pure_a though_o the_o same_o have_v not_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o have_v have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o again_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v and_o water_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o can_v show_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n continual_a and_o without_o interruption_n yet_o if_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n they_o can_v not_o also_o show_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v be_v christian_n and_o apostolical_a church_n but_o now_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o for_o as_o the_o hood_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v make_v not_o the_o monk_n but_o his_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n so_o neither_o do_v bishop_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n religion_n make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n vii_o not_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o consent_n but_o by_o consent_n in_o christ_n doctrine_n some_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v true_a and_o christian_n church_n for_o thus_o we_o know_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n since_o both_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o turkish_a congregation_n and_o long_a since_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o donatist_n there_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o especial_a agreement_n but_o we_o hold_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v only_o by_o that_o consent_n which_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o true_a piety_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.10_o 1._o cor._n 1.10_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dissension_n among_o you_o but_o be_v you_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o in_o one_o judgement_n he_o mean_v in_o that_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o name_n he_o entreat_v they_o viii_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o every_o dissension_n that_o arise_v in_o they_o but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v not_o so_o unjust_a to_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v christian_n church_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o full_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o every_o agreement_n do_v not_o make_v a_o church_n so_o every_o dissension_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n the_o true_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n be_v keep_v sound_n &_o firm_a and_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o their_o creed_n ix_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n for_o as_o the_o reprobate_a hypocrite_n by_o their_o be_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o still_o remain_v true_a church_n so_o neither_o the_o dissension_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ungodlie_a or_o which_o through_o frailty_n or_o ignorance_n do_v spring_n among_o the_o saint_n themselves_o can_v extinguish_v the_o same_o which_o very_a thing_n the_o apostle_n teach_v whenas_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n he_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n some_o do_v build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n other_o wood_n stubble_n &_o hay_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n have_v declare_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n that_o who_o so_o have_v profit_v therein_o shall_v persist_v in_o it_o afterward_o he_o add_v and_o if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o whereunto_o we_o be_v come_v for_o else_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v there_o to_o be_v any_o true_a church_n where_o contention_n about_o religion_n be_v stir_v up_o then_o be_v there_o no_o church_n at_o corinth_n in_o paul_n time_n where_o there_o be_v not_o only_a division_n very_o rife_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o of_o cephas_n another_o of_o apollo_n but_o also_o marvellous_a controversy_n rise_v concern_v religion_n nor_o yet_o in_o gallatia_n because_o immediate_o after_o those_o church_n be_v pass_v well_o plant_v by_o paul_n there_o spring_v up_o in_o they_o seducer_n and_o heresy_n last_o neither_o yet_o can_v there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o east_n or_o in_o the_o west_n because_o they_o be_v never_o void_a of_o contention_n not_o only_o between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o heretic_n such_o as_o arise_v from_o the_o catholic_n but_o also_o even_o among_o the_o godly_a father_n themselves_o as_o the_o history_n do_v plentiful_o make_v mention_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o these_o dissension_n and_o sect_n the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v skoff_v at_o in_o the_o theater_n and_o stage_n among_o the_o infidel_n as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v all_o deride_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n among_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n but_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o those_o contention_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v no_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o at_o this_o time_n by_o we_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v it_o justly_o against_o we_o but_o that_o indeed_o the_o contrary_n may_v rather_o be_v conclude_v because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o good_a wheat_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o god_n people_n be_v gather_v into_o his_o church_n that_o where_o it_o be_v sow_v
there_o straight_o way_n in_o the_o same_o field_n do_v the_o enemy_n satan_n sow_v cockle_n upon_o it_o and_o sure_o never_o in_o any_o place_n or_o soon_o be_v hear_v the_o simons_n menander_n ebions_n cerinthian_n valentinian_o and_o such_o plague_n they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v true_o call_v the_o militant_a church_n unless_o it_o have_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o with_o who_o it_o shall_v continual_o fight_v x._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v nor_o schism_n to_o be_v make_v for_o every_o difference_n that_o arise_v in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v allow_v it_o that_o any_o shall_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o his_o church_n and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o violate_v brotherly_a love_n much_o less_o that_o one_o church_n shall_v condemn_v another_o for_o every_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o ceremony_n where_o the_o foundation_n be_v still_o hold_v so_o that_o good_a reason_n be_v it_o that_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n intend_v once_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o diffr_v from_o he_o in_o certain_a rite_n be_v reprehend_v of_o ireneus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o for_o the_o stubble_n and_o hay_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n there_o shall_v be_v division_n make_v in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n condemn_v 5.27_o cant._n 1.5_o &_o 2.10_o eph._n 5.27_o since_o the_o church_n do_v not_o straight_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o as_o yet_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o beautiful_a bride_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v darken_v and_o have_v yet_o some_o wrinkle_n and_o scar_n in_o a_o word_n though_o the_o error_n and_o defect_n of_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v dissemble_v yet_o in_o what_o congregation_n soever_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v and_o no_o manifest_a idolatry_n allow_v of_o we_o judge_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v peace_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o great_a be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o union_n of_o church_n xi_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v labour_v for_o sith_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o and_o catholic_a consist_v of_o many_o and_o particular_a church_n as_o of_o the_o part_n and_o be_v yet_o militant_a on_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a nor_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o if_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o every_o particular_a one_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n xii_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o mean_v a_o conjunction_n of_o all_o elect_a &_o regenerate_a people_n whersoever_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n make_v with_o their_o head_n christ_n into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o apostle_n also_o describe_v this_o unity_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n 2_o eph._n 1.22_o 1._o cor._n 12.12_o col._n 1.18_o eph._n 4.12_o eph._n 2.15_o rom._n 8.11_o tom._n 7._o de_fw-la uni_fw-la eccl._n c._n 2_o consist_v of_o many_o member_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n repair_v quicken_a work_a &_o preserve_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o one_o new_a man_n the_o unity_n therefore_o of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o augustine_n determine_v against_o the_o donatist_n xiii_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whole_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n but_o because_o to_o the_o preserve_n and_o nourish_v of_o this_o unity_n god_n use_v aswell_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o also_o our_o charity_n and_o the_o duty_n thereof_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n nay_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a therefore_o in_o sum_n we_o confess_v that_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o band_n of_o brotherly_a love_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o in_o true_a faith_n embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n leave_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o public_o profess_v the_o very_a same_o retain_v the_o same_o sacrament_n sincere_a and_o only_a which_o christ_n himself_o institute_v not_o neglect_v the_o discipline_n appoint_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n wherein_o brotherly_a love_n be_v exercise_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brother_n that_o fall_v seek_v for_o &_o last_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o mutual_o &_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n fourteen_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n for_o look_v by_o what_o thing_n diverse_a people_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o same_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o be_v unite_v they_o be_v preserve_v and_o knit_v fast_o and_o fast_o together_o sith_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o gather_v nor_o preserve_v proper_o by_o ceremony_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n by_o love_n and_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o unity_n thereof_o keep_v and_o cherish_v since_o the_o apostle_n also_o to_o the_o ephesian_n handle_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o etc._n eph._n 4.2_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o consist_v upon_o those_o very_a thing_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o ceremony_n xv._o that_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o same_o ceremony_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o and_o every_o where_o expedient_a yet_o where_o it_o be_v settle_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v by_o the_o way_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o unity_n also_o in_o these_o very_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o each_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o conscience_n may_v be_v aught_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v such_o as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v many_o external_a rite_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n in_o the_o first_o we_o believe_v a_o unity_n to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o always_o most_o necessary_a in_o the_o other_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o necessary_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n of_o time_n to_o have_v diverse_a rite_n yet_o where_o any_o certain_a thing_n concern_v these_o matter_n be_v appoint_v and_o receive_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n there_o we_o judge_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o keep_v a_o unity_n also_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o rite_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o order_n and_o comely_a in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o edification_n 14.40_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o about_o which_o matter_n we_o also_o wonderful_o well_o allow_v and_o embrace_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n 119_o ep._n 118_o &_o 119_o xvi_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n sith_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n be_v two_o fold_n one_o essential_a &_o therefore_o of_o itself_o every_o where_o and_o always_o neeessarie_a and_o consequent_o proper_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o other_o accidental_a and_o alterable_a by_o reason_n of_o place_n and_o time_n and_o therefore_o proper_a to_o peculiar_a church_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o former_a at_o any_o time_n or_o for_o any_o occasion_n whieh_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o disjoin_v himself_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o very_a damnable_a apostasy_n but_o to_o forsake_v the_o latter_a for_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a and_o to_o preserve_v the_o same_o we_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o very_o necessary_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o much_o more_o if_o also_o those_o
with_o true_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v right_o mind_v how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v that_o then_o can_v much_o less_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o truth_n be_v banish_v and_o wherein_o lie_n do_v prevail_v and_o iniquity_n itself_o and_o palpable_a darkness_n they_o sure_o which_o be_v such_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n 3.15_o 1._o tim_n 3.15_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o every_o particular_a flock_n and_o each_o several_a sheep_n thereof_o can_v so_o far_o forth_o not_o err_v as_o it_o hear_v only_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n christ_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o oft_o as_o it_o hear_v not_o his_o voice_n but_o harken_v to_o stranger_n voice_n it_o can_v straight_o way_n do_v no_o other_o they_o err_v but_o in_o a_o word_n see_v god_n in_o the_o scatter_n and_o dissolve_v of_o all_o church_n do_v yet_o reserve_v some_o unto_o himself_o who_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o who_o ministry_n he_o will_v spread_v the_o same_o still_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n altogether_o be_v never_o suffer_v to_o err_v xxii_o without_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o salvation_n here_o hence_o we_o consequent_o learn_v &_o believe_v that_o this_o catholic_a church_n only_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o have_v salvation_n so_o annex_v to_o it_o that_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n no_o salvation_n since_o that_o in_o it_o only_o the_o truth_n so_o shine_v without_o which_o salvation_n can_v come_v to_o none_o that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n and_o last_o since_o none_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v save_v 3.13_o joh._n 3.13_o for_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a son_n of_o man_n withal_o his_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o not_o unfit_o peter_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o noah_n ark_n in_o which_o alone_a mankind_n be_v preserve_v 2.5_o 2._o pet._n 2.5_o and_o out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o be_v find_v perish_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n 7.23_o gen._n 7.23_o now_o that_o which_o we_o confess_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o assure_v the_o same_o of_o every_o particular_a one_o we_o can_v grant_v namely_o to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o church_n alone_o or_o that_o in_o the_o romish_a or_o that_o at_o constantinople_n the_o rrueth_n and_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v so_o that_o without_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n our_o salvation_n and_o christ_n for_o some_o church_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o unless_o thou_o departe_v from_o the_o fellowship_n thereof_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowshipp_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o her_o head_n xxiii_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o certain_a person_n or_o place_n moreover_o we_o confess_v this_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o be_v catholic_a therefore_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o certain_a place_n person_n or_o people_n so_o that_o who_o so_o will_v be_v of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v needs_o get_v he_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o wittemberge_n or_o he_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n by_o shop_n or_o minister_n see_v christ_n be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o every_o where_o may_v the_o word_n be_v hear_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n keep_v and_o a_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o wheresoever_o these_o thing_n have_v place_n there_o be_v the_o church_n that_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n be_v the_o donatist_n condemn_v who_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n only_o and_o not_o in_o all_o africa_n neither_o but_o in_o certain_a parcel_n of_o it_o where_o they_o themselves_o dwell_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v only_o there_o nor_o less_o worthy_o be_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v which_o account_n the_o church_n of_o no_o foreign_a country_n for_o true_a church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o consist_v of_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n xxiv_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v partly_o visible_a and_o partly_o invisible_a to_o conclude_v we_o believe_v this_o church_n to_o be_v partly_o indeed_o visible_a and_o partly_o invisible_a but_o these_o in_o diverse_a respect_n visible_a in_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n visible_o handle_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_a and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n pray_v not_o only_o private_o but_o also_o public_o to_o god_n exercise_v the_o work_n of_o love_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o whole_a life_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o indeed_o be_v perform_v but_o they_o must_v sensible_o be_v perceive_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v mere_o invisible_a how_o can_v it_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o wicked_a again_o we_o call_v it_o also_o invisible_a first_o because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o many_o hypocrite_n mingle_v which_o perform_v all_o these_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o elect_v do_v and_o who_o be_v the_o elect_a for_o of_o they_o only_o consist_v the_o church_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v know_v of_o we_o but_o only_o of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o the_o lord_n alone_o know_v who_o be_v he_o 2.28.29_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o ro._n 2.28.29_o whereunto_o also_o tend_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o a_o jewe_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a but_o one_o within_o moreover_o because_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a appearance_n be_v evermore_o press_v with_o manifold_a calamity_n in_o the_o world_n the_o number_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n faith_n be_v sometime_o so_o diminish_v &_o all_o christian_n congregation_n thrust_v up_o into_o such_o narrow_a strait_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v even_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o remain_a namely_o when_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o public_a assembly_n wherein_o god_n name_n be_v call_v upon_o as_o the_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a do_v most_o clear_o and_o plentiful_o teach_v to_o have_v often_o happen_v whenas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o god_n always_o reserve_v some_o church_n unto_o himself_o upon_o the_o earth_n 28.20_o mat._n 16.18_o &_o 28.20_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o do_v we_o also_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n confess_v in_o the_o creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n namely_o to_o have_v ever_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o proper_o we_o believe_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o always_o see_v 11.1_o heb._n 11.1_o this_o be_v our_o confession_n concern_v the_o militant_a church_n what_o it_o be_v how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o triumphant_a how_o diverse_a oft_o time_n in_o itself_o how_o of_o many_o particular_n it_o be_v make_v one_o catholic_a church_n by_o what_o mark_n the_o true_a may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a what_o manner_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o what_o manner_n of_o consent_n may_v prove_v a_o true_a church_n how_o not_o for_o every_o difference_n in_o the_o very_a doctrine_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v break_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o consist_v of_o what_o estimation_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o what_o respect_n also_o it_o may_v err_v and_o in_o what_o it_o can_v err_v and_o how_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o last_o how_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o how_o invisible_a it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o government_n thereof_o chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n i._o the_o church_n be_v govern_v of_o christ_n we_o believe_v 1.17_o col._n 1.17_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v have_v their_o be_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n so_o he_o also_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n &_o his_o body_n by_o a_o more_o peculiar_a mean_n then_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v author_n king_n 3.6_o eph._n 1.23_o luc._n 11.33_o heb._n 3.6_o and_o head_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v of_o
indeed_o such_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o in_o that_o behalf_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n for_o conscience_n sake_n &_o not_o for_o fear_v only_o 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o then_o we_o conclude_v that_o where_o we_o can_v for_o conscience_n obey_v he_o neither_o ought_v we_o there_o for_o fear_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o other_o matter_n 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o whoso_o resist_v the_o power_n we_o know_v that_o he_o resist_v god_n and_o shall_v receive_v to_o himself_o damnation_n iii_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o magistrate_n that_o what_o there_o duty_n be_v they_o may_v indeed_o perform_v and_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o magistrate_n be_v but_o see_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o free_a magistrate_n be_v to_o have_v a_o diligent_a care_n both_o in_o make_v law_n in_o give_v judgement_n and_o also_o in_o punish_v offence_n that_o their_o subject_n may_v live_v virtuous_o and_o after_o god_n law_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o this_o world_n 2.12_o tit._n 2.12_o sober_o therefore_o chaste_o and_o honest_o and_o right_o therefore_o peaceable_o with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o godlilie_o towards_o god_n and_o that_o no_o prince_n can_v perform_v this_o of_o themselves_o unless_o god_n endue_v they_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n &_o stir_v they_o up_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v therefore_o that_o which_o we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n 2.2_o phil._n 2.13_o 1._o tim._n 2.2_o the_o same_o we_o teach_v other_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o do_v namely_o that_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o magistrate_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o that_o they_o may_v both_o be_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n &_o so_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v all_o friendly_a and_o in_o peace_n on_o with_o another_o that_o a_o public_a honesty_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o true_a piety_n and_o religion_n preserve_v and_o increase_v iv_o it_o belong_v principal_o to_o a_o christian_n prince_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o godly_a magistrate_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o chief_o belong_v unto_o he_o that_o beside_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a and_o politic_a good_a and_o profit_n of_o the_o public_a and_o politic_a peace_n and_o honesty_n he_o shall_v also_o take_v the_o peculiar_a care_n of_o christian_n religion_n since_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v he_o the_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n etc._n jos_n 1.8_o deu._n 13.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o command_v he_o that_o as_o a_o prince_n he_o always_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v aswell_o idolater_n and_o blasphemor_n false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n as_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n and_o the_o same_o be_v abundant_o confirm_v by_o example_n of_o godly_a king_n in_o israel_n and_o christian_n prince_n constantine_n valentinian_n theodosius_n justinian_n &_o other_o who_o not_o only_o as_o private_a man_n but_o also_o as_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n even_o as_o concern_v their_o duty_n and_o office_n 50._o tun_n 2._o ep_n 50._o saint_n augustine_n most_o learned_o note_v out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o boniface_n v._o the_o office_n of_o a_o godly_a prince_n concern_v religion_n be_v two_o fold_n and_o wherein_o it_o chief_o consist_v now_o since_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a prince_n that_o be_v a_o magistrate_n which_o have_v a_o free_a power_n over_o any_o people_n and_o authority_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o institute_v and_o reform_v religion_n be_v twofold_a which_o he_o owe_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n one_o about_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v unto_o religion_n the_o other_o respect_v man_n which_o be_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o subject_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o first_o our_o belief_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n right_o understand_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n religion_n may_v be_v institute_v in_o his_o dominion_n or_o kingdom_n or_o where_o it_o be_v institute_v may_v be_v keep_v find_v and_o pure_a or_o where_o it_o be_v corrupt_v may_v be_v restore_v and_o reform_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o this_o we_o read_v have_v be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o ever_o observe_v of_o all_o godly_a prince_n vi_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n by_o the_o part_n we_o believe_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v first_o to_o know_v out_o of_o god_n word_n general_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o christian_n religion_n and_o which_o be_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n whereunto_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v that_o he_o may_v do_v or_o dare_v to_o do_v nothing_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o but_o also_o upon_o his_o own_o sure_a knowledge_n then_o this_o be_v thus_o know_v to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o minister_n which_o be_v meet_a man_n for_o the_o office_n not_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v choose_v call_v and_o ordain_v thirdlie_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o they_o both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o expound_v and_o often_o beat_v upon_o and_o also_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n administer_v yea_o and_o the_o discipline_n ordain_v of_o christ_n exercise_v four_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o this_o that_o school_n may_v be_v erect_v wherein_o aswell_o good_a art_n and_o tongue_n may_v be_v diligent_o teach_v as_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n faithful_o expound_v and_o the_o studious_a may_v learn_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_n wisdom_n five_o whereby_o minister_n and_o teacher_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o so_o true_a religion_n by_o they_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v their_o best_a that_o private_a consultation_n yea_o and_o also_o provincial_a synod_n as_o be_v say_v before_o may_v at_o least_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n be_v call_v six_o to_o carry_v a_o special_a care_n to_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o right_n that_o be_v on_o the_o true_a godly_a use_n and_o that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v supply_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o vii_o a_o godly_a prince_n ought_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o man_n of_o a_o diverse_a religion_n after_o one_o manner_n but_o see_v to_o say_v something_o brief_o of_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n concern_v religion_n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o a_o prince_n may_v have_v under_o his_o government_n namely_o either_o mere_a infidel_n or_o such_o as_o indeed_o profess_v christ_n but_o yet_o be_v also_o open_a idolater_n or_o in_o many_o thing_n apostate_n from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n or_o in_o some_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n manifest_a heretic_n or_o else_o err_v upon_o simplicity_n or_o such_o as_o be_v right_o persuade_v in_o all_o matter_n we_o do_v certain_o hold_v that_o a_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v one_o kind_n of_o measure_n towards_o all_o these_o sort_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v love_v cherish_v and_o honour_a some_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o some_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v other_o some_o to_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o and_o none_o must_v be_v permit_v to_o blaspheme_v christ_n or_o to_o worship_n idol_n or_o retain_v ungodlie_a ceremony_n viii_o all_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o all_o the_o high_a power_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o word_n last_o we_o believe_v that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o every_o man_n none_o except_o and_o therefore_o also_o every_o inferior_a power_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a and_o great_a power_n yea_o and_o that_o superior_a power_n also_o no_o less_o than_o the_o inferior_a and_o all_o other_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n 6.15_o apo_n 17.14_o 1._o tim._n 6.15_o for_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o bow_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n
it_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v a_o fello-worker_n with_o the_o deity_n in_o his_o human_a will_n consent_v to_o the_o divine_a and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o as_o also_o leo_n the_o first_o 4_o epist_n 10._o c._n 4_o so_o expound_v it_o to_o flavianus_n say_v each_o form_n namely_o of_o god_n and_o man_n work_v with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o as_o the_o word_n work_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n &_o the_o flesh_n perform_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o of_o the_o human_a thus_o far_o he_o vi_o in_o christ_n alone_o be_v offer_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a alone_o endue_v with_o faith_n it_o be_v receive_v but_o like_v as_o in_o christ_n alone_o our_o mediator_n &_o redeemer_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o so_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o only_o the_o elect_a endue_v with_o true_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o although_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v declare_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o unrepentant_a and_o unbelieved_a they_o be_v not_o forgive_v but_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o blame_n their_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v vii_o all_o sin_n at_o once_o be_v forgive_v to_o the_o faithful_a elect_v we_o also_o believe_v that_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o one_o oblation_n satisfy_v not_o for_o some_o but_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o also_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a of_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o forgiveness_n not_o only_o of_o some_o of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o they_o altogether_o and_o the_o same_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n etc._n mat._n 18.23_o etc._n etc._n see_v god_n declare_v by_o a_o parable_n that_o he_o forgive_v all_o our_o debt_n not_o part_n of_o it_o viii_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v bestow_v in_o the_o church_n only_o receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o that_o only_a in_o this_o life_n last_o to_o make_v a_o end_n we_o believe_v that_o as_o in_o christ_n alone_o be_v find_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o same_o also_o be_v dispose_v and_o bestow_v in_o the_o church_n only_o and_o as_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o alone_o so_o also_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n only_o without_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o as_o in_o this_o life_n only_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o by_o it_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n declare_v to_o the_o repentant_a and_o believer_n so_o also_o we_o can_v only_o in_o this_o life_n be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o see_v after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o ministry_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o man_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n demetr_v cyp._n ad_fw-la demetr_v as_o cyprian_n also_o say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o go_v hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n here_o life_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o get_v here_o he_o must_v provide_v for_o salvation_n by_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n ix_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creed_n according_a to_o these_o three_o point_n we_o interpret_v this_o article_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o creed_n as_o first_o that_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n &_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v place_v this_o article_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o without_o the_o church_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o bestow_v nor_o have_v any_o place_n again_o that_o the_o same_o be_v place_v after_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v holy_a &_o to_o consist_v of_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o not_o for_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n therefore_o we_o daily_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o final_o by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v well_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o after_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n obtain_v in_o this_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a x._o error_n thus_o we_o condemn_v the_o error_n wherein_o some_o do_v teach_v that_o after_o the_o fault_n forgive_v there_o remain_v a_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o punishment_n and_o this_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a death_n by_o penitency_n be_v change_v into_o temporal_a pain_n which_o we_o must_v abide_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o death_n in_o purgatory_n unless_o we_o be_v deliver_v thence_o by_o mass_n indulgence_n and_o other_o help_n second_o we_o condemn_v their_o blasphemy_n which_o seek_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n any_o where_o then_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v so_o teach_v likewise_o they_o which_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o themselves_o and_o receive_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o condemn_v also_o their_o sacrilegious_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v forgive_v always_o to_o the_o faithful_a all_o their_o sin_n but_o ever_o retain_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o by_o fast_v alm_n deed_n prayer_n and_o other_o work_n of_o our_o own_o or_o else_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o other_o man_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o priest_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i._o man_n soul_n do_v neither_o die_v with_o their_o body_n nor_o sleep_v after_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n nor_o lie_v still_o out_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n nor_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n we_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n do_v neither_o die_v with_o our_o body_n nor_o be_v loose_v from_o our_o body_n do_v sleep_v or_o not_o sleep_v do_v lie_v still_o in_o some_o close_a place_n both_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n nor_o yet_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o body_n also_o man_n soul_n do_v live_v understand_v &_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v torment_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o they_o when_o the_o godly_a and_o merciful_a man_n do_v decay_n that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o that_o be_v their_o soul_n 16.9_o luc._n 16.9_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n 1.25_o luc._n 23.43_o luc._n 16.23_o act._n 1.25_o and_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n but_o of_o the_o other_o by_o show_v a_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n that_o they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n that_o be_v into_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o everlasting_a fire_n as_o we_o also_o read_v of_o judas_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v ii_o that_o the_o place_n be_v diverse_a where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n now_o see_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n be_v so_o diverse_a we_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o place_n into_o which_o they_o pass_v be_v diverse_a that_o be_v to_o say_v everlasting_a tabernacle_n 2.4_o â—_o pet._n 2.4_o or_o heaven_n &_o paradise_n ordain_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o hell_n and_o the_o deep_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a since_o to_o one_o of_o these_o place_n the_o scripture_n attribute_v a_o immeasurable_a light_n and_o to_o the_o other_o exceed_a darkness_n which_o christ_n call_v utter_a darkness_n and_o since_o the_o lord_n say_v 17.24_o mat._n 8.12_o joh._n 17.24_o that_o he_o desire_v that_o where_o he_o himself_o be_v there_o shall_v also_o be_v
john_n himself_o but_o by_o some_o one_o of_o johns_n disciple_n who_o expound_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o therefore_o baptize_v they_o not_o right_o but_o all_o the_o father_n do_v hold_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n &_o mediator_n and_o so_o also_o into_o his_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o the_o same_o must_v be_v right_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o those_o twelve_o be_v not_o as_o be_v not_o baptize_v rebaptise_v but_o as_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v paul_n do_v baptize_v they_o with_o true_a baptism_n first_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o also_o john_n have_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o either_o in_o their_o assertion_n or_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n especial_o where_o they_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v agree_v i_o dare_v not_o decline_v for_o my_o conscience_n sake_n unless_o i_o be_v constrain_v by_o most_o apparent_a reason_n thus_o i_o free_o confess_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n also_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n bring_v as_o we_o see_v before_o even_o by_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n confirm_v i_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n this_o reason_n be_v partly_o gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n which_o these_o ephesian_n be_v ask_v by_o paul_n whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v that_o be_v whether_o that_o holy_a ghost_n be_v existent_a who_o paul_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o gift_n so_o far_o from_o they_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v he_o and_o his_o gift_n and_o partly_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n which_o paul_n use_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n say_v john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v not_o right_o believe_v in_o christ_n such_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n see_v you_o know_v not_o his_o spirit_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o although_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o i_o know_v not_o who_o into_o johns_n baptism_n yet_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v see_v they_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n and_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n from_o who_o also_o &_o from_o the_o father_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o which_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o learn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o rest_v therein_o to_o receive_v lawful_a baptism_n that_o afterwards_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n which_o luke_n teach_v to_o be_v afterwards_o do_v say_v but_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o namely_o those_o twelve_o ephesian_n what_o when_o they_o hear_v even_o when_o they_o perceive_v paul_n doctrine_n concern_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o faith_n john_n have_v also_o preach_v and_o wherein_o they_o rest_v be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o those_o twelve_o be_v not_o right_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o neither_o right_o baptize_v and_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v both_o by_o the_o kindred_n and_o country_n of_o those_o twelve_o and_o also_o by_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o paul_n let_v alone_o all_o the_o rest_n peculiar_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o they_o believe_v by_o kind_n they_o be_v jew_n as_o appear_v by_o johns_n baptism_n unto_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o jewe._n but_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n never_o right_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o one_o essence_n and_o therefore_o these_o 12_o jew_n also_o though_o they_o grant_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v but_o only_o two_o person_n the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n even_o as_o the_o most_o thought_n a_o bare_a man_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o who_o god_n the_o father_n dwell_v but_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o exi_a thing_n &_o the_o giver_n of_o those_o grace_n they_o be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o word_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n why_o paul_n come_v into_o ephesus_n where_o be_v many_o of_o christ_n disciple_n ask_v this_o question_n of_o the_o 12_o jew_n only_o sure_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v by_o their_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n either_o by_o their_o own_o talk_n or_o by_o tell_v of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n perceive_v that_o these_o twelve_o do_v not_o think_v aright_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o john_n whosoever_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o john_n he_o have_v also_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v profess_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o have_v know_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o express_v but_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n say_v john_n baptize_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v john_n preach_v not_o only_a repentance_n but_o also_o faith_n in_o christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n the_o messiah_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n from_o who_o as_o also_o from_o the_o father_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o all_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v must_v also_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o true_a saviour_n but_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n nor_o profess_v it_o &_o therefore_o have_v not_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n such_o as_o he_o be_v for_o you_o yourselves_o say_v you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o when_o you_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o consequent_o it_o remain_v that_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n you_o now_o receive_v lawful_a baptism_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o luke_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o euamgelist_n use_v to_o do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n in_o few_o word_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o absurdity_n can_v follow_v hereon_o or_o what_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o apostle_n narration_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatifte_n &_o anabaptist_n maintain_v nothing_o less_o for_o they_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o be_v right_o baptize_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v right_o baptize_v as_o have_v not_o hear_v nor_o profess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n he_o take_v care_n they_o shall_v be_v right_o baptize_v and_o such_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n all_o the_o father_n teach_v they_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o true_a baptism_n instruct_v they_o first_o in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n &_o christ_n their_o saviour_n touch_v the_o text_n itself_o it_o be_v no_o whitt_n wrest_v that_o their_o answer_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v by_o paul_n demand_n follow_v be_v ask_v with_o a_o admiration_n unto_o what_o be_v you_o then_o
same_o godly_a man_n eat_v sometime_o worthy_o sometime_o not_o worthy_o enough_o as_o in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinth_n 11._o it_o appear_v and_o the_o ungodly_a also_o which_o receive_v only_o the_o element_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n for_o among_o they_o be_v also_o contain_v the_o hypocrite_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o we_o think_v good_a therefore_o here_o to_o join_v a_o more_o plain_a and_o clear_a distinction_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o like_a as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n so_o may_v they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o godly_a again_o of_o the_o ungodly_a some_o be_v whole_o and_o simple_o wicked_a as_o atheist_n godless_a man_n also_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o all_o such_o as_o know_v nothing_o and_o believe_v nothing_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o see_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o they_o rather_o laugh_v at_o and_o contemn_v all_o such_o matter_n these_o if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o also_o not_o as_o they_o be_v sacrament_n for_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v sacrament_n but_o only_a as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n namely_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o even_o so_o also_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o receive_v nothing_o but_o bare_a word_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n another_o sort_n be_v indeed_o and_o before_o god_n wicked_a though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n i_o mean_v in_o profession_n or_o in_o sight_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a but_o have_v only_o a_o temporal_a and_o a_o hypocritical_a belief_n these_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n do_v indeed_o eat_v and_o drink_v no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a that_o be_v bread_n &_o wine_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o alone_a christ_n body_n be_v true_o eat_v for_o all_o this_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o little_a 1_o for_o the_o former_a see_v they_o believe_v none_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v concern_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n nor_o perceive_v any_o thing_n with_o their_o mind_n as_o little_a do_v they_o eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n they_o eat_v bread_n as_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o other_o see_v that_o by_o their_o only_a historical_a hypocritical_a and_o temporal_a belief_n they_o understand_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v therefore_o by_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o mind_n they_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o receive_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o taste_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n although_o they_o do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n eat_v it_o see_v they_o do_v not_o swallow_v nor_o retain_v the_o same_o for_o this_o proper_o be_v to_o eat_v in_o the_o stomach_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o nourishment_n of_o their_o spirit_n but_o rather_o do_v spew_v or_o vomit_v out_o the_o same_o be_v taste_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n receive_v down_o for_o so_o also_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6_o to_o the_o heb._n of_o those_o temporary_a professor_n that_o they_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o good_a word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o taste_v indeed_o and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v taste_v they_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o temporary_a one_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n by_o it_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o which_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o second_o sort_n namely_o these_o temporary_a hypocrite_n let_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o difference_n hereuppon_o follow_v another_o difference_n between_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o and_o these_o 2_o they_o see_v the_o bread_n which_o they_o take_v into_o their_o mouth_n they_o nether_a acknowledge_v nor_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o they_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o not_o as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o common_a bread_n and_o therefore_o can_v they_o not_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramentallie_o but_o these_o take_v the_o bread_n not_o as_o common_a bread_n but_o as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v christ_n body_n though_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n see_v they_o lack_v the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n of_o true_a faith_n yet_o to_o eat_v it_o sacramentallie_o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v as_o they_o call_v it_o à _fw-la coniugatis_fw-la they_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o they_o eat_v christ_n body_n sacramental_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o they_o eat_v not_o christ_n body_n in_o very_a deed_n but_o only_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o exposition_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ungodlie_a to_o say_v simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v eat_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o only_a bread_n but_o also_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n namely_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o they_o of_o corinth_n in_o their_o first_o state_n be_v unclean_a ungodlie_a &c_n &c_n afterward_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o only_o wash_v which_o some_o may_v have_v interpret_v only_o of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v when_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o all_o make_v true_o such_o but_o as_o yet_o there_o lack_v not_o some_o hypocrite_n among_o they_o so_o all_o they_o which_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n do_v come_v to_o his_o supper_n and_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lotd_n body_n be_v say_v also_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n true_a body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n which_o cause_v that_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o sign_n be_v by_o the_o church_n judge_v to_o have_v receive_v also_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n either_o in_o the_o institutor_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o that_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v &_o eat_v the_o one_o may_v have_v also_o receive_v and_o eat_v the_o other_o since_o christ_n by_o the_o minister_n do_v true_o offer_v they_o both_o and_o the_o soundness_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o faith_n but_o upon_o christ_n institution_n so_o that_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o sign_n without_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o own_o self_n who_o receive_v one_o part_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o other_o part_n by_o our_o infidelity_n for_o a_o hypocritical_a faith_n be_v infidelity_n separate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v join_v by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v what_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o that_o be_v simple_o wicked_a &_o the_o hypocrite_n although_o neither_o sort_n can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o eat_v christ_n true_a body_n for_o such_o only_o do_v true_o eat_v christ_n who_o be_v also_o true_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n with_o which_o alone_a the_o elect_a be_v endue_v they_o which_o be_v dead_a corporal_o can_v no_o long_o eat_v corporal_a meat_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o which_o be_v dead_a spiritual_o be_v feed_v with_o spiritual_a food_n and_o only_o the_o faithful_a do_v therefore_o live_v because_o by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n they_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n as_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n as_o the_o bough_n to_o their_o tree_n and_o if_o as_o cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v meat_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o belly_n sure_o it_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o tooth_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o a_o faithful_a mind_n which_o only_o the_o godly_a can_v do_v if_o
any_o portion_n of_o govern_v and_o keep_v the_o clergy_n be_v commit_v and_o also_o a_o watchfullnes_n and_o inquiry_n that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o order_n ungarded_a or_o unlooked_a unto_o thus_o far_o bucer_n not_o only_a rehearse_n but_o also_o commend_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ordain_v diverse_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n whereof_o we_o before_o speak_v i_o shall_v also_o have_v have_v consideration_n of_o those_o church_n which_o albeit_o they_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o bissiop_n and_o archbishop_n both_o in_o deed_n and_o name_n what_o that_o in_o the_o church_n even_o of_o the_o protestant_n neither_o bishop_n indeed_o nor_o archbishop_n be_v want_v who_o have_v turn_v the_o name_n out_o of_o good_a greek_a into_o bad_a latin_a they_o call_v superintendent_o and_o general_a superintendent_o yea_o there_o also_o where_o neither_o those_o old_a name_n in_o good_a greek_a nor_o these_o new_a in_o ill_a latin_a be_v use_v at_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v some_o superior_a person_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v almost_o the_o whole_a authority_n the_o controversy_n than_o have_v be_v about_o the_o name_n but_o see_v we_o agree_v about_o the_o thing_n why_o shall_v we_o contend_v about_o the_o name_n by_o the_o way_n as_o i_o do_v not_o disallow_v the_o father_n in_o that_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o question_n be_v so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o love_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o man_n which_o do_v therefore_o hate_v those_o name_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a least_o with_o the_o name_n the_o old_a ambition_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o again_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n aphorism_n 12._o for_o neither_o do_v christ_n ordain_v any_o such_o head_n neither_o will_v the_o father_n admit_v thereof_o because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n all_o which_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o every_o of_o they_o contain_v within_o his_o own_o bound_n as_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a &_o confirm_v in_o other_o &_o that_o not_o without_o many_o &_o very_a weighty_a cause_n whereof_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o door_n set_v open_a to_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o if_o that_o any_o one_o dare_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n then_o the_o other_o archbishop_n with_o their_o bishop_n of_o no_o less_o authority_n may_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o &_o suppress_v his_o insolency_n and_o cut_v of_o his_o tyranny_n the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o either_o rule_n or_o be_v rule_v it_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n aphorism_n 21._o these_o be_v two_o question_n far_o different_a whether_o bishop_n may_v also_o be_v prince_n and_o prince_n bishopp_n keep_v also_o their_o principality_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o whether_o they_o which_o be_v both_o bishop_n and_o prince_n beside_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n may_v also_o have_v civil_a power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o so_o whether_o their_o subject_n must_v obey_v they_o as_o prince_n or_o not_o in_o my_o aphorism_n i_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o former_a question_n for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a but_o only_o of_o the_o latter_a now_o who_o see_v not_o how_o i_o show_v by_o apparent_a demonstration_n that_o prince_n must_v be_v whole_o obey_v howsoever_o rightfullie_o or_o wrongful_o they_o be_v make_v prince_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o that_o be_v subject_n both_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o archbishop_n of_o colone_n mentz_n and_o trever_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a too_o christian_n piety_n be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o sure_o it_o be_v mere_a sedition_n in_o they_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o if_o to_o these_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o also_o which_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n obey_v he_o for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o they_o all_o of_o the_o former_a question_n as_o i_o say_v i_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o purpose_v i_o now_o in_o this_o brief_a confession_n to_o discourse_v thereof_o know_v that_o all_o be_v not_o herein_o of_o one_o opinion_n &_o much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o and_o fro_o both_o way_n that_o place_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o mat._n you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o some_o expound_v it_o one_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n other_o another_o way_n of_o all_o christ_n disciple_n and_o all_o christian_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o eleven_o chap._n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o which_o write_v that_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o either_o essential_o and_o formal_o or_o subiectivelie_a and_o habitual_o but_o only_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a or_o hypostatical_a union_n for_o so_o they_o speak_v darkelie_o indeed_o and_o ambiguous_o when_o both_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o speak_v plain_o if_o they_o mean_v this_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o vigilius_n write_v and_o think_v namely_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v make_v proper_a to_o christ_n himself_o but_o be_v common_a to_o the_o nature_n betwixt_o themselves_o not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o his_o person_n i_o will_v not_o sure_o gainsay_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o good_a or_o learned_a man_n will_v gainsay_v they_o for_o vigilius_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n doctrine_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n say_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v make_v common_a to_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n that_o the_o divine_a be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o human_a but_o now_o these_o propriety_n of_o the_o humanity_n as_o to_o suffer_v or_o to_o die_v be_v so_o communicate_v to_o the_o deity_n that_o for_o all_o that_o yet_o the_o very_a deity_n be_v not_o make_v in_o very_a deed_n passable_a or_o mortal_a the_o cause_n whereof_o vigilius_n set_v down_o to_o be_v this_o namely_o because_o to_o die_v and_o to_o suffer_v be_v not_o make_v common_a to_o the_o deity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o person_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o true_o be_v say_v but_o of_o the_o human_a nature_n by_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n wherefore_o we_o must_v even_o so_o think_v and_o say_v altogether_o of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a propriety_n vigilius_n own_o word_n be_v these_o book_n 5._o chap._n 2._o and_o now_o since_o out_o intention_n be_v chief_o bend_v against_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o one_o nature_n do_v with_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n resist_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o vain_a contradiction_n and_o beat_v to_o piece_n their_o glassy_a opinion_n with_o the_o mallett_n of_o truth_n to_o rehearse_v some_o few_o thing_n concern_v the_o human_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o every_o way_n deny_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o to_o show_v what_o want_n of_o christianity_n be_v in_o they_o and_o how_o far_o of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o true_a god_n so_o also_o true_a man_n one_o of_o they_o both_o &_o not_o two_o into_o one_o the_o same_o without_o all_o time_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o in_o time_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o each_o of_o these_o birth_n do_v so_o hold_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o any_o loss_n in_o either_o retain_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o both_o way_n that_o be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o word_n hereupon_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n
therefore_o whole_o every_o where_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o part_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a essence_n 65_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o the_o ubiquitary_n do_v prate_v and_o babble_n argue_v either_o from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n or_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o be_v or_o from_o the_o say_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n they_o evermore_o in_o this_o disputation_n infer_v one_o fallation_n to_o speak_v of_o none_o else_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v call_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la except_o by_o those_o argument_n they_o can_v prove_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v make_v immealurable_a and_o infinite_a &_o also_o most_o simple_a such_o as_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n 66_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o for_o all_o this_o deny_v but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o it_o remain_v in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v true_o present_a unto_o we_o not_o only_o in_o his_o operation_n but_o in_o substance_n also_o 67_o but_o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n of_o presence_n sure_o a_o true_a presence_n but_o so_o as_o he_o be_v real_o present_a in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o may_v use_v similitude_n as_o the_o head_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a to_o all_o the_o member_n yea_o to_o the_o foot_n 68_o but_o how_o be_v these_o present_a one_o to_o another_o not_o in_o nearness_n of_o place_n for_o so_o the_o head_n of_o a_o pigmy_n be_v more_o present_a to_o his_o foot_n then_o the_o head_n of_o a_o giant_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o one_o soul_n and_o the_o joinctture_n of_o sinew_n and_o ligament_n 69_o see_v then_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n our_o body_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n namely_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v this_o true_a presence_n without_o great_a blasphemy_n 70_o but_o for_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o signify_v by_o this_o phrase_n how_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n after_o many_o and_o most_o grievous_a labour_n rub_v through_o upon_o earth_n and_o many_o trouble_v endure_v for_o our_o redemption_n sake_n now_o glorious_o rest_v in_o heaven_n &_o so_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o his_o father_n live_v in_o exceed_a happiness_n and_o appear_v in_o god_n sight_n in_o our_o behalf_n &_o that_o his_o intercession_n and_o propitiation_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n and_o by_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o celestial_a throne_n 71_o for_o to_o sit_v as_o tertullian_n teach_v be_v proper_a to_o one_o that_o rest_v and_o as_o augustine_n teach_v to_o one_o that_o dwell_v reign_v and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n neither_o be_v any_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o such_o as_o be_v dear_o belove_v and_o near_a friend_n 72_o augustine_n indeed_o thus_o interprete_v this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n believe_v it_o 4_o lib._n 1._o ca._n 4_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n believe_v it_o to_o sit_v understand_v to_o dwell_v as_o we_o say_v of_o any_o man_n ibid._n ibid._n in_o such_o a_o country_n he_o have_v sit_v three_o year_n so_o therefore_o believe_v you_o that_o christ_n dwell_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o he_o be_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n ask_v you_o this_o question_n what_o do_v he_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o find_v there_o he_o be_v it_o suffice_v we_o he_o be_v bless_v and_o of_o this_o blessedness_n which_o be_v call_v the_o father_n right_a hand_n the_o name_n of_o this_o blessedness_n itself_o be_v call_v his_o father_n right_a hand_n for_o if_o we_o take_v it_o carnal_o then_o because_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n thou_o shall_v so_o set_v they_o the_o son_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o father_n at_o the_o leave_v there_o all_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o blessedness_n also_o this_o sit_v of_o his_o belove_a 4_o lib._n 2._o ca._n 4_o you_o must_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o humane_a part_n as_o if_o the_o father_n sit_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o son_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n understand_v that_o power_n which_o that_o man_n be_v entertain_v of_o god_n receive_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v afterwards_o come_v to_o judge_v which_o before_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v also_o 7_o lib._n 3._o ca._n 7_o who_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o man_n christ_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o father_n &_o when_o he_o come_v forth_o unto_o we_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o father_n for_o to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o every_o where_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v whole_o with_o the_o father_n whole_a in_o heaven_n whole_a on_o earth_n whole_a in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n whole_a on_o the_o cross_n whole_a in_o hell_n whole_a in_o paradise_n whether_o he_o bring_v the_o thief_n not_o at_o diverse_a time_n or_o diverse_a place_n do_v we_o say_v he_o be_v whole_a every_o where_n as_o now_o whole_a in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o time_n whole_a in_o another_o place_n but_o he_o be_v whole_a always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n also_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la but_o by_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o man_n who_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o a_o judge_n also_o 7_o lib._n 4._o ca._n 7_o the_o man_n which_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o now_o reign_v sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n also_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o always_o judge_v he_o be_v ever_o present_a but_o he_o shall_v come_v a_o redeemer_n in_o that_o form_n wherein_o he_o ascend_v 73_o so_o far_o from_o it_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o by_o the_o flt_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o signify_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o every_o where_o that_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o teach_v they_o quite_o contrary_a see_v that_o in_o heaven_n only_o and_o not_o on_o this_o earth_n man_n blessedness_n consist_v and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n not_o on_o earth_n and_o rather_o that_o he_o reign_v in_o heaven_n then_o on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v say_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v not_o from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 74_o add_v this_o that_o as_o god_n foot_n by_o a_o certain_a humane_a affection_n or_o property_n at_o not_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o say_n 7.49_o act._n 7.49_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n my_o footstool_n so_o also_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n say_v that_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v place_n in_o heaven_n rather_o than_o on_o earth_n 75_o we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o as_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o be_v rather_o confute_v so_o neither_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n can_v the_o same_o be_v necessary_o infer_v 76_o nay_o if_o such_o a_o ubiquity_n be_v admit_v we_o do_v not_o only_o shake_v but_o even_o quite_o overthrow_v all_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o womb_n only_o of_o the_o virgin_n of_o his_o true_a death_n that_o be_v the_o true_a separation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o true_a resurrection_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o his_o true_a and_o visible_a ascension_n from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n of_o his_o true_a sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n last_o of_o his_o visible_a return_n from_o that_o place_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 77_o for_o a_o body_n that_o be_v every_o where_o